English interface
Uddhava Gita

Text in Roman script
Devotional text

uddhavagītā
śrīrādhākṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |
śrīmadbhāgavatapurāṇam |
ekādaśaḥ skandhaḥ | uddhava gītā |
atha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca |
kṛtvā daityavadhaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ saramaḥ yadubhiḥ vṛtaḥ |
bhuvaḥ avatāravat bhāraṃ javiṣṭhan janayan kalim || 1||
ye kopitāḥ subahu pāṇḍusutāḥ sapatnaiḥ
      durdyūtahelanakacagrahaṇa ādibhiḥ tān |
kṛtvā nimittam itara itarataḥ sametān
      hatvā nṛpān niraharat kṣitibhāram īśaḥ || 2||
bhūbhārarājapṛtanā yadubhiḥ nirasya
      guptaiḥ svabāhubhiḥ acintayat aprameyaḥ |
manye avaneḥ nanu gataḥ api agataṃ hi bhāram
      yat yādavaṃ kulam aho hi aviṣahyam āste || 3||
na eva anyataḥ paribhavaḥ asya bhavet kathañcit
      mat saṃśrayasya vibhava unnahan asya nityam |
antaḥkalim yadukulasya vidhhāya veṇuḥ
      tambasya vahnim iva śāntim upaimi dhāma || 4||
evaṃ vyavasitaḥ rājan satyasaṅkalpaḥ īśvaraḥ |
śāpavyājena viprāṇāṃ sañjahve svakulaṃ vibhuḥ || 5||
svamūrtyā lokalāvaṇyanirmuktyā locanaṃ nṛṇām |
gīrbhiḥ tāḥ smaratāṃ cittaṃ padaiḥ tān īkṣatāṃ kriyā || 6||
ācchidya kīrtiṃ suślokāṃ vitatya hi añjasā nu kau |
tamaḥ anayā tariṣyanti iti agāt svaṃ padam īśvaraḥ || 7||
rājā uvāca |
brahmaṇyānāṃ vadānyānāṃ nityaṃ vṛddhaupasevinām |
vipraśāpaḥ katham abhūt vṛṣṇīnāṃ kṛṣṇacetasām || 8||
yat nimittaḥ saḥ vai śāpaḥ yādṛśaḥ dvijasattama |
katham ekātmanāṃ bhedaḥ etat sarvaṃ vadasva me || 9||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
bibhrat vapuḥ sakalasundarasaṃniveśam
      karmācaran bhuvi sumaṅgalam āptakāmaḥ |
āsthāya dhāma ramamāṇaḥ udārakīrtiḥ
     saṃhartum aicchata kulaṃ sthitakṛtyaśeṣaḥ || 10||
karmāṇi puṇyanivahāni sumaṅgalāni
     gāyat jagat kalimalāpaharāṇi kṛtvā |
kāla ātmanā nivasatā yadudevagehe
     piṇḍārakaṃ samagaman munayaḥ nisṛṣṭāḥ || 11||
viśvāmitraḥ asitaḥ kaṇvaḥ durvāsāḥ bhṛguḥ aṅgirāḥ |
kaśyapaḥ vāmadevaḥ atriḥ vasiṣṭhaḥ nārada ādayaḥ || 12||
krīḍantaḥ tān upavrajya kumārāḥ yadunandanāḥ |
upasaṅgṛhya papracchuḥ avinītā vinītavat || 13||
te veṣayitvā strīveṣaiḥ sāmbaṃ jāmbavatīsutam |
eṣā pṛcchati vaḥ viprāḥ antarvat nyasita īkṣaṇā || 14||
praṣṭuṃ vilajjati sākṣāt prabrūta amoghadarśanāḥ |
prasoṣyanti putrakāmā kiṃsvit sañjanayiṣyati || 15||
evaṃ pralabdhvā munayaḥ tān ūcuḥ kupitā nṛpa |
janayiṣyati vaḥ mandāḥ musalaṃ kulanāśanam || 16||
tat śa‍ṛtvā te atisantrastāḥ vimucya sahasodaram |
sāmbasya dadṛśuḥ tasmin musalaṃ khalu ayasmayam || 17||
kiṃ kṛtaṃ mandabhāgyaiḥ kiṃ vadiṣyanti naḥ janāḥ |
iti vihvalitāḥ gehān ādāya musalaṃ yayuḥ || 18||
tat ca upanīya sadasi parimlānamukhaśriyaḥ |
rājñaḥ āvedayān cakruḥ sarvayādavasaṃnidhau || 19||
śrutvā amoghaṃ vipraśāpaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca musalaṃ nṛpa |
vismitāḥ bhayasantrastāḥ babhūvuḥ dvārakaukasaḥ || 20||
tat cūrṇayitvā musalaṃ yadurājaḥ saḥ āhukaḥ |
samudrasalile prāsyat lohaṃ ca asya avaśeṣitam || 21||
kaścit matsyaḥ agrasīt lohaṃ cūrṇāni taralaiḥ tataḥ |
uhyamānāni velāyāṃ lagnāni āsan kila airikāḥ || 22||
matsyaḥ gṛhītaḥ matsyaghnaiḥ jālena anyaiḥ saha arṇave |
tasya udaragataṃ lohaṃ saḥ śalye lubdhakaḥ akarot || 23||
bhagavān jñātasarvārthaḥ īśvaraḥ api tadanyathā |
kartuṃ na aicchat vipraśāpaṃ kālarūpī anvamodata || 24||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe vipraśāpo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1||
atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
govindabhujaguptāyāṃ dvāravatyāṃ kurūdvaha |
avātsīt nāradaḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaupāsanalālasaḥ || 1||
ko nu rājan indriyavān mukundacaraṇāmbujam |
na bhajet sarvataḥ mṛtyuḥ upāsyam amarauttamaiḥ || 2||
tam ekadā devarṣiṃ vasudevaḥ gṛha  āgatam |
arcitaṃ sukham āsīnam abhivādya idam abravīt || 3||
vasudevaḥ uvāca |
bhagavan bhavataḥ yātrā svastaye sarvadehinām |
kṛpaṇānāṃ yathā pitroḥ uttamaślokavartmanām || 4||
bhūtānāṃ devacaritaṃ duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca |
sukhāya eva hi sādhūnāṃ tvādṛśām acyuta ātmanām || 5||
bhajanti ye yathā devān devāḥ api tathā eva tān |
chāyā iva karmasacivāḥ sādhavaḥ dīnavatsalāḥ || 6||
brahman tathā api pṛcchāmaḥ dharmān bhāgavatān tava |
yān śrutvā śraddhayā martyaḥ mucyate sarvataḥ bhayāt || 7||
ahaṃ kila purā anantaṃ prajārthaḥ bhuvi muktidam |
apūjayaṃ na mokṣāya mohitaḥ devamāyayā || 8||
yayā vicitravyasanāt bhavadbhiḥ viśvataḥ bhayāt |
mucyema hi añjasā eva addhā tathā naḥ śādhi suvrata || 9||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
rājan evaṃ kṛtapraśnaḥ vasudevena dhīmatā |
prītaḥ tam āha devarṣiḥ hareḥ saṃsmāritaḥ guṇaiḥ || 10||
nāradaḥ uvāca |
samyak etat vyavasitaṃ bhavatā sātvatarṣabha |
yat pṛcchase bhāgavatān dharmān tvaṃ viśvabhāvanān ||
11||
śrutaḥ anupaṭhitaḥ dhyātaḥ ādṛtaḥ vā anumoditaḥ |
sadyaḥ punāti saddharmaḥ devaviśvadruhaḥ api || 12||
tvayā paramakalyāṇaḥ puṇyaśravaṇakīrtanaḥ |
smāritaḥ bhagavān adya devaḥ nārāyaṇaḥ mama || 13||
atra api udāharanti imam itihāsaṃ purātanam |
ārṣabhāṇāṃ ca saṃvādaṃ videhasya mahātmanaḥ || 14||
priyavrataḥ nāma sutaḥ manoḥ svāyambhuvasya yaḥ |
tasya agnīdhraḥ tataḥ nābhiḥ ṛṣabhaḥ tat sutaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15||
tam āhuḥ vāsudevāṃśaṃ mokṣadharmavivakṣayā |
avatīrṇaṃ sutaśataṃ tasya āsīt vedapāragam || 16||
teṣāṃ vai bharataḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
vikhyātaṃ varṣam etat yat nāmnā bhāratam adbhutam || 17||
saḥ bhuktabhogāṃ tyaktvā imāṃ nirgataḥ tapasā harim |
upāsīnaḥ tat padavīṃ lebhe vai janmabhiḥ tribhiḥ || 18||
teṣāṃ nava navadvīpapatayaḥ asya samantataḥ |
karmatantrapraṇetāraḥ ekāśītiḥ dvijātayaḥ || 19||
nava abhavan mahābhāgāḥ munayaḥ hi arthaśaṃsinaḥ |
śramaṇāḥ vātaḥ aśanāḥ ātmavidyāviśāradāḥ || 20||
kaviḥ hariḥ antarikṣaḥ prabuddhaḥ pippalāyanaḥ |
āvirhotraḥ atha drumilaḥ camasaḥ karabhājanaḥ || 21||
ete vai bhagavadrūpaṃ viśvaṃ sadasad ātmakam |
ātmanaḥ avyatirekeṇa paśyantaḥ vyacarat mahīm || 22||
avyāhata iṣṭagatayāḥ surasiddhasiddhasādhya
       gandharvayakṣanarakinnaranāgalokān |
muktāḥ caranti municāraṇabhūtanātha
       vidyādharadvijagavāṃ bhuvanāni kāmam || 23||
taḥ ekadā nimeḥ satram upajagmuḥ yat ṛcchayā |
vitāyamānam ṛṣibhiḥ ajanābhe mahātmanaḥ || 24||
tān dṛṣṭvā sūryasaṅkāśān mahābhagavatān nṛpaḥ |
yajamānaḥ agnayaḥ viprāḥ sarvaḥ eva upatasthire || 25||
videhaḥ tān abhipretya nārāyaṇaparāyaṇān |
prītaḥ sampūjayān cakre āsanasthān yathā arhataḥ || 26||
tān rocamānān svarucā brahmaputraupamān nava |
papraccha paramaprītaḥ praśraya avanataḥ nṛpaḥ || 27||
videhaḥ uvāca |
manye bhagavataḥ sākṣāt pārṣadān vaḥ madhudviṣaḥ |
viṣṇoḥ bhūtāni lokānāṃ pāvanāya caranti hi || 28||
durlabhaḥ mānuṣaḥ dehaḥ dehināṃ kṣaṇabhaṅguraḥ |
tatra api durlabhaṃ manye vaikuṇṭhapriyadarśanam || 29||
ataḥ ātyantikaṃ kahemaṃ pṛcchāmaḥ bhavataḥ anaghāḥ |
saṃsāre asmin kṣaṇārdhaḥ api satsaṅgaḥ śevadhiḥ nṛṇām ||
30||
dharmān bhāgavatān brūta yadi naḥ śrutaye kṣamam |
yaiḥ prasannaḥ prapannāya dāsyati ātmānam api ajaḥ || 31||
śrīnāradaḥ uvāca |
evaṃ te niminā pṛṣṭā vasudeva mahattamāḥ |
pratipūjya abruvan prītyā sasadasi ṛtvijaṃ nṛpam || 32||
kaviḥ uvāca |
manye akutaścit bhayam acyutasya
     pādāmbujaupāsanam atra nityam |
udvignabuddheḥ asat ātmabhāvāt
     viśvātmanā yatra nivartate bhīḥ || 33||
ye vai bhagavatā proktāḥ upāyāḥ hi ātmalabdhaye |
añjaḥ puṃsām aviduṣāṃ viddhi bhāgavatān hi tān || 34||
yān āsthāya naraḥ rājan na pramādyeta karhicit |
dhāvan nimīlya vā netre na skhalena patet iha || 35||
kāyena vācā manasā indriyaiḥ vā
     buddhyā ātmanā vā anusṛtasvabhāvāt |
karoti yat yat sakalaṃ parasmai
     nārāyaṇāya iti samarpayet tat || 36||
bhayaṃ dvitīyābhiniveśataḥ syāt
     īśāt apetasya viparyayaḥ asmṛtiḥ |
tat māyayā ataḥ budhaḥ ābhajet taṃ
     bhaktyā eka īśaṃ gurudevatātmā || 37|
avidyamānaḥ api avabhāti hi dvayoḥ
     dhyātuḥ dhiyā svapnamanorathau yathā |
tat karmasaṅkalpavikalpakaṃ manaḥ
     budhaḥ nirundhyāt abhayaṃ tataḥ syāt || 38||
śruṇvan subhadrāṇi rathāṅgapāṇeḥ
     janmāni karmāṇi ca yāni loke |
gītāni nāmāni tat arthakāni
     gāyan vilajjaḥ vicaret asaṅgaḥ || 39||
evaṃ vrataḥ svapriyanāmakīrtyā
     jātānurāgaḥ drutacittaḥ uccaiḥ |
hasati athaḥ roditi rauti gāyati
     unmādavat nṛtyati lokabāhyaḥ || 40||
khaṃ vāyum agniṃ salilaṃ mahīṃ ca
     jyotīṃṣi sattvāni diśaḥ drumādīn |
sarit samudrān ca hareḥ śarīraṃ
     yatkiñca bhūtaṃ praṇamet ananyaḥ || 41||
bhaktiḥ pareśa anubhavaḥ viraktiḥ
     anyatra eṣa trikaḥ ekakālaḥ |
prapadyamānasya yathā aśnataḥ syuḥ
     tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣut apāyaḥ anughāsam || 42||
iti acyuta aṅghriṃ bhajataḥ anuvṛttyā
     bhaktiḥ viraktiḥ bhagavat prabodhaḥ |
bhavanti vai bhāgavatasya rājan
     tataḥ parāṃ śāntim upaiti sākṣāt || 43||
rājā uvāca |
atha bhāgavataṃ brūta yat dharmaḥ yādṛśaḥ nṛṇām |
yathā carati yat brūte yaiḥ liṅgaiḥ bhagavat priyaḥ || 44||
hariḥ uvāca |
sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ paśyet bhagavat bhāva ātmanaḥ |
bhūtāni bhāgavati ātmani eṣa bhāgavatauttamaḥ || 45||
īśvare tat adhīneṣu bāliśeṣu dviṣatsu ca |
premamaitrīkṛpāupekṣā yaḥ karoti sa madhyamaḥ || 46||
arcāyām eva haraye pūjāṃ yaḥ śraddhayā īhate |
na tat bhakteṣu ca anyeṣu saḥ bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
47||
gṛhītvā api indriyaiḥ arthānyaḥ na dveṣṭi na hṛṣyati |
viṣṇoḥ māyām idaṃ paśyan saḥ vai bhāgavata uttamaḥ || 48||
dehaindriyaprāṇamanaḥdhiyāṃ yaḥ
     janmāpiayakṣut bhayatarṣakṛcchraiḥ |
saṃsāradharmaiḥ avimuhyamānaḥ
     smṛtyā hareḥ bhāgavatapradhānaḥ || 49||
na kāmakarmabījānāṃ yasya cetasi sambhavaḥ |
vāsudevaekanilayaḥ saḥ vai bhāgavata uttamaḥ || 50||
na yasya janmakarmabhyāṃ na varṇāśramajātibhiḥ |
sajjate asmin ahambhāvaḥ dehe vai saḥ hareḥ priyaḥ || 51||
na yasya svaḥ paraḥ iti vitteṣu ātmani vā bhidā |
sarvabhūtasamaḥ śāntaḥ saḥ vau bhāgavata uttamaḥ || 52||
tribhuvanavibhavahetave api akuṇṭhasmṛtiḥ
     ajitātmasurādibhiḥ vimṛgyāt |
na calati bhagavat pada aravindāt
     lavanimiṣa ardham api yaḥ saḥ vaiṣṇava agryaḥ || 53||
bhagavataḥ uruvikrama aṅghriśākhā
     nakhamaṇicandrikayā nirastatāpe |
hṛdi katham upasīdatāṃ punaḥ saḥ
     prabhavati candraḥ iva udite arkatāpaḥ || 54||
visṛjati hṛdayaṃ na yasya sākṣāt
     hariḥ avaśa abhihitaḥ api aghaughanāśaḥ |
praṇayaḥ aśanayā dhṛta aṅghripadmaḥ
     saḥ bhavati bhāgavatapradhānaḥ uktaḥ || 55||
iti śrīmat bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāṃ ekādaśaskandhe nimijāyantasaṃvāde dvitīyaḥ
adhyāyaḥ || 2||
atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
parasya viṣṇoḥ īśasya māyināma api mohinīm |
māyāṃ veditum icchāmaḥ bhagavantaḥ bruvantu naḥ || 1||
na anutṛpye juṣan yuṣmat vacaḥ harikathā amṛtam |
saṃsāratāpaniḥtaptaḥ martyaḥ tat tāpa bheṣajam || 2||
antarikṣaḥ uvāca |
ebhiḥ bhūtāni bhūtātmā mahābhūtaiḥ mahābhuja |
sasarjot ca avacāni ādyaḥ svamātraprasiddhaye || 3||
evaṃ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni praviṣṭaḥ pañcadhātubhiḥ |
ekadhā daśadhā ātmānaṃ vibhajan juṣate guṇān || 4||
guṇaiḥ guṇān saḥ bhuñjānaḥ ātmapradyoditaiḥ prabhuḥ |
manyamānaḥ idaṃ sṛṣṭam ātmānam iha sajjate || 5||
karmāṇi karmabhiḥ kurvan sanimittāni dehabhṛt |
tat tat karmaphalaṃ gṛhṇan bhramati iha sukhaitaram || 6||
itthaṃ karmagatīḥ gacchan bahvabhadravahāḥ pumān |
ābhūtasamplavāt sargapralayau aśnute avaśaḥ || 7||
dhātu upaplavaḥ āsanne vyaktaṃ dravyaguṇātmakam |
anādinidhanaḥ kālaḥ hi avyaktāya apakarṣati || 8||
śatavarṣāḥ hi anāvṛṣṭiḥ bhaviṣyati ulbaṇā bhuvi |
tat kāla upacita uṣṇa arkaḥ lokān trīn pratapiṣyati || 9||
pātālatalam ārabhya saṅkarṣaṇamukha analaḥ |
dahan ūrdhvaśikhaḥ viṣvak vardhate vāyunā īritaḥ || 10||
sāṃvartakaḥ meghagaṇaḥ varṣati sma śataṃ samāḥ |
dhārābhiḥ hastihastābhiḥ līyate salile virāṭ || 11||
tataḥ virājam utsṛjya vairājaḥ puruṣaḥ nṛpa |
avyaktaṃ viśate sūkṣmaṃ nirindhanaḥ iva analaḥ || 12||
vāyunā hṛtagandhā bhūḥ salilatvāya kalpate |
salilaṃ tat dhṛtarasaṃ jyotiṣṭvāya upakalpate || 13||
hṛtarūpaṃ tu tamasā vāyau jyotiḥ pralīyate |
hṛtasparśaḥ avakāśena vāyuḥ nabhasi līyate |
kālātmanā hṛtaguṇaṃ navaḥ ātmani līyate || 14||
indriyāṇi manaḥ buddhiḥ saha vaikārikaiḥ nṛpa |
praviśanti hi ahaṅkāraṃ svaguṇaiḥ aham ātmani || 15||
eṣā māyā bhagavataḥ sargasthiti antakāriṇī |
trivarṇā varṇitā asmābhiḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi || 16||
rājā uvāca |
yathā etām aiśvarīṃ māyāṃ dustarām akṛtātmabhiḥ |
taranti añjaḥ sthūladhiyaḥ maharṣaḥ idam ucyatām  || 17||
prabuddhaḥ uvāca |
karmāṇi ārabhamāṇānāṃ duḥkhahatyai sukhāya ca |
paśyet pākaviparyāsaṃ mithunīcāriṇāṃ nṛṇām || 18||
nityārtidena vittena durlabhena ātmamṛtyunā |
gṛha apatyāptapaśubhiḥ kā prītiḥ sādhitaiḥ calaiḥ ||
19||
evaṃ lokaṃ paraṃ vidyāt naśvaraṃ karmanirmitam |
satulya atiśaya dhvaṃsaṃ yathā maṇḍalavartinām || 20||
tasmāt guruṃ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreyaḥ uttamam |
śābde pare ca niṣṇātaṃ brahmaṇi upaśamāśrayam || 21||
tatra bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣet guruātmadaivataḥ |
amāyayā anuvṛtyā yaiḥ tuṣyet ātmā ātmadaḥ hariḥ || 22||
sarvataḥ manasaḥ asaṅgam ādau saṅgaṃ ca sādhuṣu |
dayāṃ maitrīṃ praśrayaṃ ca bhūteṣu addhā yathā ucitam || 23||
śaucaṃ tapaḥ titikṣāṃ ca maunaṃ svādhyāyam ārjavam |
brahmacaryaṃ ahiṃsāṃ ca samatvaṃ dvandvasañjñayoḥ || 24||
sarvatra ātmeśvara anvīkṣāṃ kaivalyam aniketatām |
viviktacīravasanaṃ santoṣaṃ yena kenacit || 25||
śraddhāṃ bhāgavate śāstre anindām anyatra ca api hi |
manovāk karmadaṇḍaṃ ca satyaṃ śamadamau api || 26||
śravaṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ dhyānaṃ hareḥ adbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
janmakarmaguṇānāṃ ca tadarthe akhilaceṣṭitam || 27||
iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ tapaḥ japtaṃ vṛttaṃ yat ca ātmanaḥ priyam |
dārān sutān gṛhān prāṇān yat parasmai nivedanam || 28||
evaṃ kṛṣṇātmanātheṣu manuṣyeṣu ca sauhṛdam |
paricaryāṃ ca ubhayatra mahatsu nṛṣu sādhuṣu || 29||
paraspara anukathanaṃ pāvanaṃ bhagavat yaśaḥ |
mithaḥ ratiḥ mithaḥ tuṣṭiḥ nivṛttiḥ mithaḥ ātmanaḥ || 30||
smarantaḥ smārayantaḥ ca mithaḥ aghaughaharaṃ harim |
bhaktyā sañjātayā bhaktyā bibhrati utpulakāṃ tanum || 31||
kvacit rudanti acyutacintayā kvacit
     hasanti nandanti vadanti alaukikāḥ |
nṛtyanti gāyanti anuśīlayanti
     ajaṃ bhavanti tūṣṇīṃ param etya nirvṛtāḥ || 32||
iti bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣan bhaktyā tadutthayā |
nārāyaṇaparaḥ māyam añjaḥ tarati dustarām || 33||
rājā uvāca |
nārāyaṇa abhidhānasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
niṣṭhām arhatha naḥ vaktuṃ yūyaṃ hi brahmavittamāḥ || 34||
pippalāyanaḥ uvāca |
sthiti udbhavapralayahetuḥ ahetuḥ asya
     yat svapnajāgarasuṣuptiṣu sat bahiḥ ca |
deha indriyāsuhṛdayāni caranti yena
     sañjīvitāni tat avehi paraṃ narendra || 35||
na etat manaḥ viśati vāguta cakṣuḥ ātmā
     prāṇendriyāṇi ca yathā analam arciṣaḥ svāḥ |
śabdaḥ api bodhakaniṣedhatayā ātmamūlam
     artha uktam āha yadṛte na niṣedhasiddhiḥ || 36||
satvam rajaḥ tamaḥ iti trivṛdekam ādau
     sūtraṃ mahān aham iti pravadanti jīvam |
jñānakriyā arthaphalarūpatayoḥ uśakti
     brahma eva bhāti sat asat ca tayoḥ paraṃ yat || 37||
na ātmā jajāna na mariṣyati na edhate asau
     na kṣīyate savanavit vyabhicāriṇāṃ hi |
sarvatra śasvadanapāyi upalabdhimātraṃ
     prāṇaḥ yathā indriyavalena vikalpitaṃ sat || 38||
aṇḍeṣu peśiṣu taruṣu aviniściteṣu
     prāṇaḥ hi jīvam upadhāvati tatra tatra |
sanne yat indriyagaṇe ahami ca prasupte
     kūṭasthaḥ āśayamṛte tat anusmṛtiḥ naḥ || 39||
yaḥ hi abja nābha caraṇa eṣaṇayoḥ ubhaktyā
     cetomalāni vidhamet guṇakarmajāni |
tasmin viśuddhaḥ upalabhyataḥ ātmatattvam
     sākṣāt yathā amaladṛśaḥ savitṛprakāśaḥ || 40||
karmayogaṃ vadata naḥ puruṣaḥ yena saṃskṛtaḥ |
vidhūya iha āśu karmāṇi naiṣkarmyaṃ vindate param || 41||
evaṃ praśnam ṛṣin pūrvam apṛcchaṃ pituḥ antike |
na abruvan brahmaṇaḥ putrāḥ tatra kāraṇam ucyatām || 42||
āvirhotraḥ uvāca |
karma akarmavikarma iti vedavādaḥ na laukikaḥ |
vedasya ca īśvarātmatvāt tatra muhyanti sūrayaḥ || 43||
parokṣavādaḥ vedaḥ ayaṃ bālānām anuśāsanam |
karmamokṣāya karmāṇi vidhatte hi agadaṃ yathā || 44||
na ācaret yaḥ tu veda uktaṃ svayam ajñaḥ ajitendriyaḥ |
vikarmaṇā hi adharmeṇa mṛtyoḥ mṛtyum upaiti saḥ || 45||
veda uktam eva kurvāṇaḥ niḥsaṅgaḥ arpitam īśvare |
naiṣkarmyāṃ labhate siddhiṃ rocanārthā phalaśrutiḥ || 46||
yaḥ āśu hṛdayagranthiṃ nirjihīṣuḥ parātmanaḥ |
vidhinā upacaret devaṃ tantra uktena ca keśavam || 47||
labdha anugrahaḥ ācāryāt tena sandarśitāgamaḥ |
mahāpuruṣam abhyarcet mūrtyā abhimatayā ātmanaḥ || 48||
śuciḥ saṃmukham āsīnaḥ prāṇasaṃyamanādibhiḥ |
piṇḍaṃ viśodhya saṃnyāsakṛtarakṣaḥ arcayet harim || 49||
arcādau hṛdaye ca api yathālabdha upacārakaiḥ |
dravyakṣitiātmaliṅgāni niṣpādya prokṣya ca āsanam || 50||
pādyādīn upakalpyā atha saṃnidhāpya samāhitaḥ |
hṛt ādibhiḥ kṛtanyāsaḥ mūlamantreṇa ca arcayet || 51||
sāṅgopāṅgāṃ sapārṣadāṃ tāṃ tāṃ mūrtiṃ svamantrataḥ |
pādya arghyācamanīyādyaiḥ snānavāsaḥvibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 52||
gandhamālyākṣatasragbhiḥ dhūpadīpahārakaiḥ |
sāṅgaṃ sampūjya vidhivat stavaiḥ stutvā namet harim || 53||
ātmāṃ tanmayaṃ dhyāyan mūrtiṃ sampūjayet hareḥ |
śeṣām ādhāya śirasi svadhāmni udvāsya satkṛtam || 54||
evam agni arkatoyādau atithau hṛdaye ca yaḥ |
yajati īśvaram ātmānam acirāt mucyate hi saḥ || 55||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe nimijāyantasaṃvāde
māyākarmabrahmanirūpaṇaṃ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3||
atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ |
rājā uvāca |
yāni yāni iha karmāṇi yaiḥ yaiḥ svacchandajanmabhiḥ |
cakre karoti kartā vā hariḥ tāni bruvantu naḥ || 1||
drumilaḥ uvāca |
yaḥ vā anantasya guṇān anantān
     anukramiṣyan saḥ tu bālabuddhiḥ |
rajāṃsi bhūmeḥ gaṇayet kathañcit
     kālena na eva akhilaśaktidhāmnaḥ || 2||
bhūtaiḥ yadā pañcabhiḥ ātmasṛṣṭaiḥ
     puraṃ virājaṃ viracayya tasmin |
svāṃśena viṣṭaḥ puruṣābhidhāna
     mavāpa nārāyaṇaḥ ādidevaḥ || 3||
yat kāyaḥ eṣaḥ bhuvanatrayasaṃniveśaḥ
     yasya indriyaiḥ tanubhṛtām ubhayaindriyāṇi |
jñānaṃ svataḥ śvasanataḥ balam ojaḥ īhā
     sattvādibhiḥ sthitilayaudbhavaḥ ādikartā || 4||
ādau abhūt śatadhṛtī rajasa asya sarge
     viṣṇu sthitau kratupatiḥ dvijadharmasetuḥ |
rudraḥ api ayāya tamasā puruṣaḥ saḥ ādyaḥ
     iti udbhavasthitilayāḥ satataṃ prajāsu || 5||
dharmasya dakṣaduhitaryajaniṣṭaḥ mūrtyā
     nārāyaṇaḥ naraḥ ṛṣipravaraḥ praśāntaḥ |
naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam uvāca cacāra karma
     yaḥ adya api ca āsta ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ || 6||
indraḥ viśaṅkya mama dhāma jighṛkṣati iti
     kāmaṃ nyayuṅkta sagaṇaṃ saḥ badariupākhyam |
gatvā apsarogaṇavasantasumandavātaiḥ
     strīprekṣaṇa iṣubhiḥ avidhyatat mahijñaḥ || 7||
vijñāya śakrakṛtam akramam ādidevaḥ
     prāha prahasya gatavismayaḥ ejamānān |
mā bhaiṣṭa bho madana māruta devavadhvaḥ
     gṛhṇīta naḥ balim aśūnyam imaṃ kurudhvam || 8||
itthaṃ bruvati abhayade naradeva devāḥ
     savrīḍanamraśirasaḥ saghṛṇam tam ūcuḥ |
na etat vibho tvayi pare avikṛte vicitram
     svārāmadhīḥ anikarānatapādapadme || 9||
tvāṃ sevatāṃ surakṛtā bahavaḥ antarāyāḥ
     svauko vilaṅghya paramaṃ vrajatāṃ padaṃ te |
na anyasya barhiṣi balīn dadataḥ svabhāgān
     dhatte padaṃ tvam avitā yadi vighnamūrdhni || 10||
kṣut tṛṭtrikālaguṇamārutajaivhyaśaiśnyān
     asmān apārajaladhīn atitīrya kecit |
krodhasya yānti viphalasya vaśa pade goḥ
     majjanti duścaratapaḥ ca vṛthā utsṛjanti || 11||
iti pragṛṇatāṃ teṣāṃ striyaḥ ati adbhutadarśanāḥ |
darśayāmāsa śuśrūṣāṃ svarcitāḥ kurvatīḥ vibhuḥ || 12||
te deva anucarāḥ dṛṣṭvā striyaḥ śrīḥ iva rūpiṇīḥ |
gandhena mumuhuḥ tāsāṃ rūpa audāryahataśriyaḥ || 13||
tān āha devadeva īśaḥ praṇatān prahasan iva |
āsām ekatamāṃ vṛṅgdhvaṃ savarṇāṃ svargabhūṣaṇām ||
14||
om iti ādeśam ādāya natvā taṃ suravandinaḥ |
urvaśīm apsaraḥśreṣṭhāṃ puraskṛtya divaṃ yayuḥ || 15||
indrāya ānamya sadasi śruṇvatāṃ tridivaukasām |
ūcuḥ nārāyaṇabalaṃ śakraḥ tatra āsa vismitaḥ || 16||
haṃsasvarūpī avadadat acyutaḥ ātmayogam
     dattaḥ kumāra ṛṣabhaḥ bhagavān pitā naḥ |
viṣṇuḥ śivāya jagatāṃ kalayā avatīrṇaḥ
     tena āhṛtāḥ madhubhidā śrutayaḥ hayāsye || 17||
guptaḥ api aye manuḥ ilā oṣadhayaḥ ca mātsye
     krauḍe hataḥ ditijaḥ uddharatā ambhasaḥ kṣmām |
kaurme dhṛtaḥ adriḥ amṛta unmathane svapṛṣṭhe
     grāhāt prapannamibharājam amuñcat ārtam || 18||
saṃstunvataḥ abdhipatitān śramaṇān ṛṣīṃ ca
     śakraṃ ca vṛtravadhataḥ tamasi praviṣṭam |
devastriyaḥ asuragṛhe pihitāḥ anāthāḥ
     jaghne asurendram abhayāya satāṃ nṛsiṃhe || 19||
deva asure yudhi ca daityapatīn surārthe
     hatvā antareṣu bhuvanāni adadhāt kalābhiḥ |
bhūtvā atha vāmanaḥ imām aharat baleḥ kṣmām
     yāñcācchalena samadāt aditeḥ sutebhyaḥ || 20||
niḥkṣatriyām akṛta gāṃ ca triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ
     rāmaḥ tu haihayakula api ayabhārgava agniḥ |
saḥ abdhiṃ babandha daśavaktram ahan salaṅkam
     sītāpatiḥ jayati lokam alaghnakīrtiḥ || 21||
bhūmeḥ bhara avataraṇāya yaduṣi ajanmā jātaḥ
     kariṣyati suraiḥ api duṣkarāṇi |
vādaiḥ vimohayati yajñakṛtaḥ atadarhān
     śūdrāṃ kalau kṣitibhujaḥ nyahaniṣyadante || 22||
evaṃvidhāni karmāṇi janmāni ca jagat pateḥ |
bhūrīṇi bhūriyaśasaḥ varṇitāni mahābhuja || 23||
iti śrīmadbhagavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe nimijāyantasaṃvāde
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4||
atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ |
rājā uvāca |
bhagavantaṃ hariṃ prāyaḥ na bhajanti ātmavittamāḥ |
teṣām aśāntakāmānāṃ kā niṣṭhā avijitātmanām || 1||
camasaḥ uvāca |
mukhabāhūrūpādebhyaḥ puruṣasya āśramaiḥ saha |
catvāraḥ jajñire varṇāḥ guṇaiḥ viprādayaḥ pṛthak || 2||
yaḥ eṣāṃ puruṣaṃ sākṣāt ātmaprabhavam īśvaram |
na bhajanti avajānanti sthānāt bhraṣṭāḥ patanti adhaḥ || 3||
dūre harikathāḥ kecit dūre ca acyutakīrrtanāḥ |
striyaḥ śūdrādayaḥ ca eva te anukampyā bhavādṛśām || 4||
vipraḥ rājanyavaiśyau ca hareḥ prāptāḥ padāntikam |
śrautena janmanā atha api muhyanti āmnāyavādinaḥ || 5||
karmaṇi akovidāḥ stabdhāḥ mūrkhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
vadanti cāṭukāt mūḍhāḥ yayā mādhvyā gira utsukāḥ || 6||
rajasā ghorasaṅkalpāḥ kāmukāḥ ahimanyavaḥ |
dāmbhikāḥ māninaḥ pāpāḥ vihasanti acyutapriyān || 7||
vadanti te anyonyam upāsitastriyaḥ
     gṛheṣu maithunyasukheṣu ca āśiṣaḥ |
yajanti asṛṣṭān avidhān adakṣiṇam
     vṛttyai paraṃ ghnanti paśūn atadvidaḥ || 8||
śriyā vibhūtyā abhijanena vidyayā
     tyāgena rūpeṇa balena karmaṇā
     sataḥ avamanyanti haripriyān khalāḥ || 9||
sarveṣu śaśvat tanubhṛt svavasthitam
     yathā svam ātmānam abhīṣṭam īśvaram |
vedopagītaṃ ca na śruṇvate abudhāḥ
     manorathānāṃ pravadanti vārtayā || 10||
loke vyavāya āmiṣam adyasevā
     nityāḥ tu jantoḥ na hi tatra codanā |
vyavasthitiḥ teṣu vivāhayajña
     surāgrahaiḥ āsu nivṛttiḥ iṣṭā || 11||
dhanaṃ ca dharmaekaphalaṃ yataḥ vai
     jñānaṃ savijñānam anupraśānti |
gṛheṣu yuñjanti kalevarasya
     mṛtyuṃ na paśyanti durantavīryam || 12||
yat ghrāṇabhakṣaḥ vihitaḥ surāyāḥ
     tathā paśoḥ ālabhanaṃ na hiṃsā |
evaṃ vyavāyaḥ prajayā na ratyā
     iamaṃ viśuddhaṃ na viduḥ svadharmam || 13||
ye tu anevaṃvidaḥ asantaḥ stabdhāḥ sat abhimāninaḥ |
paśūn druhyanti visrabdhāḥ pretya khādanti te ca tān || 14||
dviṣantaḥ parakāyeṣu svātmānaṃ harim īśvaram |
mṛtake sānubandhe asmin baddhasnehāḥ patanti adhaḥ || 15||
ye kaivalyam asamprāptāḥ ye ca atītāḥ ca mūḍhatām |
traivargikāḥ hi akṣaṇikāḥ ātmānaṃ ghātayanti te || 16||
etaḥ ātmahanaḥ aśāntāḥ ajñāne jñānamāninaḥ |
sīdanti akṛtakṛtyāḥ vai kāladhvastamanorathāḥ || 17||
hitvā ātyāya asaracitāḥ gṛha apatyasuhṛt śriyaḥ |
tamaḥ viśanti anicchantaḥ vāsudevaparāṅmukhāḥ || 18||
rājā uvāca |
kasmin kāle saḥ bhagavān kiṃ varṇaḥ kīdṛśaḥ nṛbhiḥ |
nāmnā vā kena vidhinā pūjyate tat iha ucyatām || 19||
karabhājanaḥ uvāca |
kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaṃ ca kaliḥ ityeṣu keśavaḥ |
nānāvarṇa abhidhākāraḥ nānā eva vidhinā ijyate || 20||
kṛte śuklaḥ caturbāhuḥ jaṭilaḥ valkalāmbaraḥ |
kṛṣṇājinaupavītākṣān bibhrat daṇḍakamaṇḍalūn || 21||
manuṣyāḥ tu tadā śāntāḥ nirvairāḥ suhṛdaḥ samāḥ |
yajanti tapasā devaṃ śamena ca damena ca || 22||
haṃsaḥ suparṇaḥ vaikuṇṭhaḥ dharmaḥ yogeśvaraḥ amalaḥ |
īśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ avyaktaḥ paramātmā iti gīyate || 23||
tretāyāṃ raktavarṇaḥ asau caturbāhuḥ trimekhalaḥ |
hiraṇyakeśaḥ trayī ātmā sruksruvādi upalakṣaṇaḥ || 24||
taṃ tadā manujā devaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ harim |
yajanti vidyayā trayyā dharmiṣṭhāḥ brahmavādinaḥ || 25||
viṣṇuḥ yajñaḥ pṛṣṇigarbhaḥ sarvadevaḥ urukramaḥ |
vṛṣākapiḥ jayantaḥ ca urugāya iti īryate || 26||
dvāpare bhagavān śyāmaḥ pītavāsā nijāyudhaḥ |
śrīvatsādibhiḥ aṅkaiḥ ca lakṣaṇaiḥ upalakṣitaḥ || 27||
taṃ tadā puruṣaṃ martyā mahārājaupalakṣaṇam |
yajanti vedatantrābhyāṃ paraṃ jijñāsavaḥ nṛpa || 28||
namaḥ te vāsudevāya namaḥ saṅkarṣaṇāya ca |
pradyumnāya aniruddhāya tubhyaṃ bhagavate namaḥ || 29||
nārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye puruṣāya mahātmane |
viśveśvarāya viśvāya sarvabhūtātmane namaḥ || 30||
iti dvāparaḥ urvīśa stuvanti jagadīśvaram |
nānātantravidhānena kalau api yathā śruṇu || 31||
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tviṣākṛṣṇaṃ sāṅgaupāṅgāstra
pārṣadam |
yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtanaprāyaiḥ yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ || 32||
dhyeyaṃ sadā paribhavaghnam abhīṣṭadoham
     tīrthāspadaṃ śivaviriñcinutaṃ śaraṇyam |
bhṛtyārtihan praṇatapāla bhavābdhipotam
     vande mahāpuruṣa te caraṇāravindam || 33||
tyaktvā sudustyajasuraipsitarājyalakṣmīm
     dharmiṣṭhaḥ āryavacasā yat agāt araṇyam |
māyāmṛgaṃ dayitayā ipsitam anvadhāvat
     vande mahāpuruṣa te caraṇāravindam || 34||
evaṃ yugānurūpābhyāṃ bhagavān yugavartibhiḥ |
manujaiḥ ijyate rājan śreyasām īśvaraḥ hariḥ || 35||
kaliṃ sabhājayanti āryā guṇajñāḥ sārabhāginaḥ |
yatra saṅkīrtanena eva sarvaḥ svārthaḥ abhilabhyate || 36||
na hi ataḥ paramaḥ lābhaḥ dehināṃ bhrāmyatām iha |
yataḥ vindeta paramāṃ śāntiṃ naśyati saṃsṛtiḥ || 37||
kṛtādiṣu prajā rājan kalau icchanti sambhavam |
kalau khalu bhaviṣyanti nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ || 38||
kvacit kvacit mahārāja draviḍeṣu ca bhūriśaḥ |
tāmraparṇī nadī yatra kṛtamālā payasvinī || 39||
kāverī ca mahāpuṇyā pratīcī ca mahānadī |
ye pibanti jalaṃ tāsāṃ manujā manujeśvara |
prāyaḥ bhaktāḥ bhagavati vāsudevaḥ amala āśayāḥ || 40||
devarṣibhūtāptanṛṇā pitṝṇāṃ
     na kiṅkaraḥ na ayaṃ ṛṇī ca rājan |
sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇyam
     gataḥ mukundaṃ parihṛtya kartum || 41||
svapādamūlaṃ bhajataḥ priyasya
     tyaktānyabhāvasya hariḥ pareśaḥ |
vikarma yat ca utpatitaṃ kathañcit
     dhunoti sarvaṃ hṛdi saṃniviṣṭaḥ || 42||
nāradaḥ uvāca |
dharmān bhāgavatān itthaṃ śrutvā atha mithileśvaraḥ |
jāyanta iyān munīn prītaḥ sopādhyāyaḥ hi apūjayat || 43||
tataḥ antaḥ dadhire siddhāḥ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ |
rājā dharmān upātiṣṭhan avāpa paramāṃ gatim || 44||
tvam api etān mahābhāga dharmān bhāgavatān śrutān |
āsthitaḥ śraddhayā yuktaḥ niḥsaṅgaḥ yāsyase param || 45||
yuvayoḥ khalu dampatyoḥ yaśasā pūritaṃ jagat |
putratām agamat yat vāṃ bhagavān īśvaraḥ hariḥ || 46||
darśanāliṅganālāpaiḥ śayanāsanabhojanaiḥ |
ātmā vāṃ pāvitaḥ kṛṣṇe putrasneha prakurvatoḥ || 47||
vaireṇa yaṃ nṛpatayaḥ śiśupālapauṇḍra
     śālvādayaḥ gativilāsavilokanādayaiḥ |
dhyāyantaḥ ākṛtadhiyaḥ śayanāsanādau
     tat sāmyam āpuḥ anuraktadhiyāṃ punaḥ kim || 48||
mā apatyabuddhim akṛthāḥ kṛṣṇe sarvātmanaīśvare |
māyāmanuṣyabhāvena gūḍha aiśvarye pare avyaye || 49||
bhūbhārarājanyahantave guptaye satām |
avatīrṇasya nirvṛtyai yaśaḥ loke vitanyate || 50||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
etat śrutvā mahābhāgaḥ vasudevaḥ ativismitaḥ |
devakī ca mahābhāgāḥ jahatuḥ moham ātmanaḥ || 51||
itihāsam imaṃ puṇyaṃ dhārayet yaḥ samāhitaḥ |
saḥ vidhūya iha śamalaṃ brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 52||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe vasudevanāradasaṃvāde
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5||
atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ |
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
atha brahmā ātmajaiḥ devaiḥ prajeśaiḥ āvṛtaḥ abhyagāt |
bhavaḥ ca bhūtabhavyaīśaḥ yayau bhūtagaṇaiḥ vṛtaḥ || 1||
indraḥ marudbhiḥ bhagavān ādityāḥ vasavaḥ aśvinau |
ṛbhavaḥ aṅgirasaḥ rudrāḥ viśve sādhyāḥ ca devatāḥ || 2||
gandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ siddhacāraṇaguhyakāḥ |
ṛṣayaḥ pitaraḥ ca eva savidyādharakinnarāḥ || 3||
dvārakām upasañjagmuḥ sarve kṛṣṇādidṛkṣavaḥ |
vapuṣā yena bhagavān naralokamanoramaḥ |
yaśaḥ vitene lokeṣu sarvalokamalāpaham || 4||
tasyāṃ vibhrājamānāyāṃ samṛddhāyāṃ mahardhibhiḥ |
vyacakṣata avitṛptākṣāḥ kṛṣṇam adbhutadarśanam ||
5||
svargaudyānauapagaiḥ mālyaiḥ chādayantaḥ yadu uttamam |
gīrbhiḥ citrapadārthābhiḥ tuṣṭuvuḥ jagat īśvaram || 6||
devāḥ ūcuḥ |
natāḥ sma te nātha padāravindaṃ
    buddhīndriyaprāṇamanovacobhiḥ |
yat cintyate antarhṛdi bhāvayuktaiḥ
    mumukṣubhiḥ karmamaya ūrupāśāt || 7||
tvaṃ māyayā triguṇayā ātmani durvibhāvyaṃ
    vyaktaṃ sṛjasi avasi lumpasi tat guṇasthaḥ |
na etaiḥ bhavān ajita karmabhiḥ ajyate vai
    yat sve sukhe avyavahite abhirataḥ anavadyaḥ || 8||
śuddhiḥ nṛṇāṃ na tu tathā īḍya durāśayānāṃ
    vidyāśrutādhyayanadānatapakriyābhiḥ |
sattvātmanām ṛṣabha te yaśasi pravṛddha
    sat śraddhayā śravaṇasambhṛtayā yathā syāt || 9||
syāt naḥ tava aṅghriḥ aśubhāśayadhūmaketuḥ
    kṣemāya yaḥ munibhiḥ ārdrahṛdauhyamānaḥ |
yaḥ sātvataiḥ samavibhūtayaḥ ātmavadbhiḥ
    vyūhe arcitaḥ savanaśaḥ svaḥ atikramāya || 10||
yaḥ cintyate prayatapāṇibhiḥ adhvarāgnau
     trayyā niruktavidhinā īśa haviḥ gṛhītvā |
adhyātmayogaḥ uta yogibhiḥ ātmamāyāṃ
     jijñāsubhiḥ paramabhāgavataiḥ parīṣṭaḥ || 11||
paryuṣṭayā tava vibho vanamālayā iyaṃ
     saṃspardhinī bhagavatī pratipatnivat śrīḥ |
yaḥ supraṇītam amuyārhaṇam ādat annaḥ
     bhūyāt sadā aṅghriḥ aśubhāśayadhūmaketuḥ || 12||
ketuḥ trivikramayutaḥ tripat patākaḥ
     yaḥ te bhayābhayakaraḥ asuradevacamvoḥ |
svargāya sādhuṣu khalu eṣu itarāya bhūman
     pādaḥ punātu bhagavan bhajatām adhaṃ naḥ || 13||
nasyotagāvaḥ iva yasya vaśe bhavanti
     brahmādayaḥ anubhṛtaḥ mithurardyamānāḥ |
kālasya te prakṛtipūruṣayaoḥ parasya
     śaṃ naḥ tanotu caraṇaḥ puruṣottamasya || 14||
asya asi hetuḥ udayasthitisaṃyamānāṃ
     avyaktajīvamahatām api kālam āhuḥ |
saḥ ayaṃ triṇābhiḥ akhila apacaye pravṛttaḥ
     kālaḥ gabhīrarayaḥ uttamapūruṣaḥ tvam || 15||
tvattaḥ pumān samadhigamya yayā svavīrya
     dhatte mahāntam iva garbham amoghavīryaḥ |
saḥ ayaṃ tayā anugataḥ ātmanaḥ āṇḍakośaṃ
     haimaṃ sasarja bahiḥ āvaraṇaiḥ upetam || 16||
tattasthuṣaḥ ca jagataḥ ca bhavān adhīśaḥ
     yat māyayā utthaguṇavikriyayā upanītān |
arthān juṣan api hṛṣīkapate na liptaḥ
     ye anye svataḥ parihṛtāt api bibhyati sma || 17||
smāyā avalokalavadarśitabhāvahāri
     bhrūmaṇḍalaprahitasauratamantraśauṇḍaiḥ |
patnyaḥ tu ṣoḍaśasahasram anaṅgabāṇaiḥ
     yasya indriyaṃ vimathituṃ karaṇaiḥ vibhvyaḥ || 18||
vibhvyaḥ tava amṛtakathā udavahāḥ trilokyāḥ
     pādau anejasaritaḥ śamalāni hantum |
ānuśravaṃ śrutibhiḥ aṅghrijam aṅgasaṅgaiḥ
     tīrthadvayaṃ śuciṣadastaḥ upaspṛśanti || 19||
bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca |
iti abhiṣṭūya vibudhaiḥ seśaḥ śatadhṛtiḥ harim |
abhyabhāṣata govindaṃ praṇamya ambaram āśritaḥ || 20||
brahma uvāca |
bhūmeḥ bhāra avatārāya purā vijñāpitaḥ prabho |
tvam asmābhiḥ aśeṣātman tat tathā eva upapāditam || 21||
dharmaḥ ca sthāpitaḥ satsu satyasandheṣu vai tvayā |
kīrtiḥ ca dikṣu vikṣiptā sarvalokamalāpahā || 22||
avatīrya yadoḥ vaṃśe bibhrat rūpam anuttamam |
karmāṇi uddāmavṛttāni hitāya jagataḥ akṛthāḥ || 23||
yāni te caritāni īśa manuṣyāḥ sādhavaḥ kalau |
śa‍ṛṇvantaḥ kīrtayantaḥ ca tariṣyanti añjasā tamaḥ || 24||
yaduvaṃśe avatīrṇasya bhavataḥ puruṣottama |
śarat śataṃ vyatīyāya pañcaviṃśa adhikaṃ prabhoḥ || 25||
na adhunā te akhila ādhāra devakārya avaśeṣitam |
kulaṃ ca vipraśāpena naṣṭaprāyam abhūt idam || 26||
tataḥ svadhāma paramaṃ viśasva yadi manyase |
salokān lokapālān naḥ pāhi vaikuṇṭhakiṅkarān || 27||
śrī bhagavān uvāca |
avadhāritam etat me yadāttha vibudheśvara |
kṛtaṃ vaḥ kāryam akhilaṃ bhūmeḥ bhāraḥ avatāritaḥ || 28||
tat idaṃ yādavakulaṃ vīryaśauryaśriyoddhatam |
lokaṃ jighṛkṣat ruddhaṃ me velayā iva mahārṇavaḥ || 29||
yadi asaṃhṛtya dṛptānāṃ yadunāṃ vipulaṃ kulam |
gantāsmi anena lokaḥ ayam udvelena vinaṅkṣyati || 30||
idānīṃ nāśaḥ ārabdhaḥ kulasya dvijaśāpataḥ |
yāsyāmi bhavanaṃ brahman na etat ante tava ānagha || 31||
śrī śukaḥ uvāca |
iti uktaḥ lokanāthena svayambhūḥ praṇipatya tam |
saha devagaṇaiḥ devaḥ svadhāma samapadyata || 32||
atha tasyāṃ mahotpātān dvāravatyāṃ samutthitān |
vilokya bhagavān āha yaduvṛddhān samāgatān || 33||
śrī bhagavān uvāca |
ete vai sumahotpātāḥ vyuttiṣṭhanti iha sarvataḥ |
śāpaḥ ca naḥ kulasya āsīt brāhmaṇebhyaḥ duratyayaḥ || 34||
na vastavyam iha asmābhiḥ jijīviṣubhiḥ āryakāḥ |
prabhāsaṃ sumahat puṇyaṃ yāsyāmaḥ adya eva mā ciram || 35||
yatra snātvā dakṣaśāpāt gṛhītaḥ yakṣmaṇauḍurāṭ |
vimuktaḥ kilbiṣāt sadyaḥ bheje bhūyaḥ kalodayam || 36||
vayaṃ ca tasmin āplutya tarpayitvā pitṝnsurān |
bhojayitvā uśijaḥ viprān nānāguṇavatā andhasā || 37||
teṣu dānāni pātreṣu śraddhayā uptvā mahānti vai |
vṛjināni tariṣyāmaḥ dānaiḥ naubhiḥ iva arṇavam || 38||
śrī śukaḥ uvāca |
evaṃ bhagavatā ādiṣṭāḥ yādavāḥ kulanandana |
gantuṃ kṛtadhiyaḥ tīrthaṃ syandanān samayūyujan || 39||
tat nirīkṣya uddhavaḥ rājan śrutvā bhagavatā uditam |
dṛṣṭvā ariṣṭāni ghorāṇi nityaṃ kṛṣṇam anuvrataḥ || 40||
viviktaḥ upasaṅgamya jagatām īśvareśvaram |
praṇamya śirasā pādau prāñjaliḥ tam abhāṣata || 41||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
devadeveśa yogeśa puṇyaśravaṇakīrtana |
saṃhṛtya etat kulaṃ nūnaṃ lokaṃ santyakṣyate bhavān |
vipraśāpaṃ samarthaḥ api pratyahan na yadi īśvaraḥ || 42||
na ahaṃ tava aṅghrikamalaṃ kṣaṇārdham api keśava |
tyaktuṃ samutsahe nātha svadhāma naya mām api || 43||
tava vikrīḍitaṃ kṛṣṇa nṛṇāṃ paramamaṅgalam |
karṇapīyūṣam āsvādya tyajati anyaspṛhāṃ janaḥ || 44||
śayyāsanāṭanasthānasnānakrīḍāśanādiṣu |
kathaṃ tvāṃ priyam ātmānaṃ vayaṃ bhaktāḥ tyajemahi || 45||
tvayā upabhuktasrakgandhavāsaḥ alaṅkāracarcitāḥ |
ucchiṣṭabhojinaḥ dāsāḥ tava māyāṃ jayemahi || 46||
vātāśanāḥ yaḥ ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhvamanthinaḥ |
brahmākhyaṃ dhāma te yānti śāntāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ amalāḥ ||
47||
vayaṃ tu iha mahāyogin bhramantaḥ karmavartmasu |
tvat vārtayā tariṣyāmaḥ tāvakaiḥ dustaraṃ tamaḥ || 48||
smarantaḥ kīrtayantaḥ te kṛtāni gaditāni ca |
gatiutsmitaīkṣaṇakṣveli yat nṛlokaviḍambanam || 49||
śrī śukaḥ uvāca |
evaṃ vijñāpitaḥ rājan bhagavān devakīsutaḥ |
ekāntinaṃ priyaṃ bhṛtyam uddhavaṃ samabhāṣata || 50||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe devastutyuddhvavijñāpanaṃ nāma
ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6||
atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrī bhagavān uvāca |
yat āttha māṃ mahābhāga tat cikīrṣitam eva me |
brahmā bhavaḥ lokapālāḥ svarvāsaṃ me abhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 1||
mayā niṣpāditaṃ hi atra devakāryam aśeṣataḥ |
yadartham avatīrṇaḥ aham aṃśena brahmaṇārthitaḥ || 2||
kulaṃ vai śāpanirdagdhaṃ naṅkṣyati anyonyavigrahāt |
samudraḥ saptame ahnhyetāṃ purīṃ ca plāvayiṣyati || 3||
yaḥ hi eva ayaṃ mayā tyaktaḥ lokaḥ ayaṃ naṣṭamaṅgalaḥ |
bhaviṣyati acirāt sādho kalinā'pi nirākṛtaḥ || 4||
na vastavyaṃ tvayā eva iha mayā tyakte mahītale |
janaḥ adharmaruciḥ bhadraḥ bhaviṣyati kalau yuge || 5||
tvaṃ tu sarvaṃ parityajya snehaṃ svajanabandhuṣu |
mayi āveśya manaḥ samyak samadṛk vicarasva gām || 6||
yat idaṃ manasā vācā cakṣurbhyāṃ śravaṇādibhiḥ |
naśvaraṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ ca viddhi māyāmanomayam || 7||
puṃsaḥ ayuktasya nānārthaḥ bhramaḥ saḥ guṇadoṣabhāk |
karmākarmavikarma iti guṇadoṣadhiyaḥ bhidā || 8||
tasmāt yuktaindriyagrāmaḥ yuktacittaḥ idaṃ jagat |
ātmani īkṣasva vitatam ātmānaṃ mayi adhīśvare || 9||
jñānavijñānasaṃyuktaḥ ātmabhūtaḥ śarīriṇām |
ātmānubhavatuṣṭātmā na antarāyaiḥ vihanyase || 10||
doṣabuddhyā ubhayātītaḥ niṣedhāt na nivartate |
guṇabuddhyā ca vihitaṃ na karoti yathā arbhakaḥ || 11||
sarvabhūtasuhṛt śāntaḥ jñānavijñānaniścayaḥ |
paśyan madātmakaṃ viśvaṃ na vipadyeta vai punaḥ || 12||
śrī śukaḥ uvāca |
iti ādiṣṭaḥ bhagavatā mahābhāgavataḥ nṛpa |
uddhavaḥ praṇipatya āha tattvajijñāsuḥ acyutam || 13||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yogeśa yogavinnyāsa yogātma yogasambhava |
niḥśreyasāya me proktaḥ tyāgaḥ saṃnyāsalakṣaṇaḥ || 14||
tyāgaḥ ayaṃ duṣkaraḥ bhūman kāmānāṃ viṣayātmabhiḥ |
sutarāṃ tvayi sarvātman na abhaktaiḥ iti me matiḥ || 15||
saḥ ahaṃ mama aham iti mūḍhamatiḥ vigāḍhaḥ
     tvat māyayā viracita ātmani sānubandhe |
tat tu añjasā nigaditaṃ bhavatā yathā aham
     saṃsādhayāmi bhagavan anuśādhi bhṛtyam || 16||
satyasya te svadṛśaḥ ātmanaḥ ātmanaḥ anyam
     vaktāram īśa vibudheṣu api na anucakṣe |
sarve vimohitadhiyaḥ tava māyayā ime
     brahmādayaḥ tanubhṛtaḥ bahiḥ arthabhāvaḥ || 17||
tasmāt bhavantam anavadyam anantapāram
     sarvajñam īśvaram akuṇṭhavikuṇṭhadhiṣṇi ayam |
nirviṇṇadhīḥ aham u ha vṛjanābhitaptaḥ
     nārāyaṇaṃ narasakhaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye || 18||
śrī bhagavān uvāca |
prāyeṇa manujā loke lokatattvavicakṣaṇāḥ |
samuddharanti hi ātmānam ātmanā eva aśubhāśayāt || 19||
ātmanaḥ guruḥ ātmā eva puruṣasya viśeṣataḥ |
yat pratyakṣa anumānābhyāṃ śreyaḥ asau anuvindate || 20||
puruṣatve ca māṃ dhīrāḥ sāṅkhyayogaviśāradāḥ |
āvistarāṃ prapaśyanti sarvaśakti upabṛṃhitam || 21||
ekadvitricatuṣpādaḥ bahupādaḥ tathā apadaḥ |
bahvyaḥ santi puraḥ sṛṣṭāḥ tāsāṃ me pauruṣī priyā || 22||
atra māṃ mārgayantyaddhāḥ yuktāḥ hetubhiḥ īśvaram |
gṛhyamāṇaiḥ guṇaiḥ liṅgaiḥ agrāhyam anumānataḥ || 23||
atra api udāharanti imam itihāsaṃ purātanam |
avadhūtasya saṃvādaṃ yadoḥ amitatejasaḥ || 24||
(atha avadhūtagītam |)
avadhūtaṃ dvijaṃ kañcit carantam akutobhayam |
kaviṃ nirīkṣya taruṇaṃ yaduḥ papraccha dharmavit || 25||
yaduḥ uvāca |
kutaḥ buddhiḥ iyaṃ brahman akartuḥ suviśāradā |
yām āsādya bhavān lokaṃ vidvān carati bālavat || 26||
prāyaḥ dharmārthakāmeṣu vivitsāyāṃ ca mānavāḥ |
hetunā eva samīhante āyuṣaḥ yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ || 27||
tvaṃ tu kalpaḥ kaviḥ dakṣaḥ subhagaḥ amṛtabhāṣaṇaḥ |
na kartā nehase kiñcit jaḍaunmattapiśācavat || 28||
janeṣu dahyamāneṣu kāmalobhadavāgninā |
na tapyase agninā muktaḥ gaṅgāmbhasthaḥ iva dvipaḥ || 29||
tvaṃ hi naḥ pṛcchatāṃ brahman ātmani ānandakāraṇam |
brūhi sparśavihīnasya bhavataḥ kevala ātmanaḥ || 30||
śrī bhagavān uvāca |
yadunā evaṃ mahābhāgaḥ brahmaṇyena sumedhasā |
pṛṣṭaḥ sabhājitaḥ prāha praśraya avanataṃ dvijaḥ || 31||
brāhmaṇaḥ uvāca |
santi me guravaḥ rājan bahavaḥ buddhyā upāśritāḥ |
yataḥ buddhim upādāya muktaḥ aṭāmi iha tān śruṇu || 32||
pṛthivī vāyuḥ ākāśam āpaḥ agniḥ candramā raviḥ |
kapotaḥ ajagaraḥ sindhuḥ pataṅgaḥ madhukṛd gajaḥ || 33||
madhuhā hariṇaḥ mīnaḥ piṅgalā kuraraḥ arbhakaḥ |
kumārī śarakṛt sarpaḥ ūrṇanābhiḥ supeśakṛt || 34||
ete me guravaḥ rājan caturviṃśatiḥ āśritāḥ |
śikṣā vṛttibhiḥ eteṣām anvaśikṣam iha ātmanaḥ || 35||
yataḥ yat anuśikṣāmi yathā vā nāhuṣātmaja |
tat tathā puruṣavyāghra nibodha kathayāmi te || 36||
bhūtaiḥ ākramāṇaḥ api dhīraḥ daivavaśānugaiḥ |
tat vidvān na calet mārgāt anvaśikṣaṃ kṣiteḥ vratam || 37||
śaśvat parārthasarvehaḥ parārtha ekāntasambhavaḥ |
sādhuḥ śikṣeta bhūbhṛttaḥ nagaśiṣyaḥ parātmatām ||
38||
prāṇavṛttyā eva santuṣyet muniḥ na eva indriyapriyaiḥ |
jñānaṃ yathā na naśyeta na avakīryeta vāṅmanaḥ || 39||
viṣayeṣu āviśan yogī nānādharmeṣu sarvataḥ |
guṇadoṣavyapeta ātmā na viṣajjeta vāyuvat || 40||
pārthiveṣu iha deheṣu praviṣṭaḥ tat guṇāśrayaḥ |
guṇaiḥ na yujyate yogī gandhaiḥ vāyuḥ iva ātmadṛk || 41||
antaḥ hitaḥ ca sthirajaṅgameṣu
      brahma ātmabhāvena samanvayena |
vyāptya avacchedam asaṅgam ātmanaḥ
      muniḥ nabhaḥ tvaṃ vitatasya bhāvayet || 42||
tejaḥ abannamayaiḥ bhāvaiḥ megha ādyaiḥ vāyunā īritaiḥ |
na spṛśyate nabhaḥ tadvat kālasṛṣṭaiḥ guṇaiḥ pumān ||
43||
svacchaḥ prakṛtitaḥ snigdhaḥ mādhuryaḥ tīrthabhūḥ nṛṇām |
muniḥ punāti apāṃ mitram īkṣa upasparśakīrtanaiḥ || 44||
tejasvī tapasā dīptaḥ durdharṣaudarabhājanaḥ |
sarvabhakṣaḥ api yukta ātmā na ādatte malam agnivat || 45||
kvacit śannaḥ kvacit spaṣṭaḥ upāsyaḥ śreyaḥ icchatām |
bhuṅkte sarvatra dātṝṇāṃ dahan prāk  uttara aśubham ||
46||
svamāyayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ sat asat lakṣaṇaṃ vibhuḥ |
praviṣṭaḥ īyate tat tat svarūpaḥ agniḥ iva edhasi || 47||
visargādyāḥ śmaśānāntāḥ bhāvāḥ dehasya na ātmanaḥ |
kalānām iva candrasya kālena avyaktavartmanā || 48||
kālena hi oghavegena bhūtānāṃ prabhava api ayau |
nityau api na dṛśyete ātmanaḥ agneḥ yathā arciṣām || 49||
guṇaiḥ guṇān upādatte yathākālaṃ vimuñcati |
na teṣu yujyate yogī gobhiḥ gāḥ iva gopatiḥ || 50||
budhyate svena bhedena vyaktisthaḥ iva tat gataḥ |
lakṣyate sthūlamatibhiḥ ātmā ca avasthitaḥ arkavat || 51||
na atisnehaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vā kartavyaḥ kva api kenacit |
kurvan vindeta santāpaṃ kapotaḥ iva dīnadhīḥ || 52||
kapotaḥ kaścana araṇye kṛtanīḍaḥ vanaspatau |
kapotyā bhāryayā sārdham uvāsa katicit samāḥ || 53||
kapotau snehaguṇitahṛdayau gṛhadharmiṇau |
dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭyāṅgam aṅgena buddhiṃ buddhyā babandhatuḥ ||
54||
śayyāsanāṭanasthānavārtākrīḍāśanādikam |
mithunībhūya visrabdhau ceratuḥ vanarājiṣu || 55||
yaṃ yaṃ vāñchati sā rājan tarpayanti anukampitā |
taṃ taṃ samanayat kāmaṃ kṛcchreṇa api ajitaindriyaḥ || 56||
kapotī prathamaṃ garbhaṃ gṛhṇati kālaḥ āgate |
aṇḍāni suṣuve nīḍe svapatyuḥ saṃnidhau satī || 57||
teṣū kāle vyajāyanta racitāvayavā hareḥ |
śaktibhiḥ durvibhāvyābhiḥ komalāṅgatanūruhāḥ || 58||
prajāḥ pupuṣatuḥ prītau dampatī putravatsalau |
śa‍ṛṇvantau kūjitaṃ tāsāṃ nirvṛtau kalabhāṣitaiḥ || 59||
tāsāṃ patatraiḥ susparśaiḥ kūjitaiḥ mugdhaceṣṭitaiḥ |
pratyudgamaiḥ adīnānāṃ pitarau mudam āpatuḥ || 60||
snehānubaddhahṛdayau anyonyaṃ viṣṇumāyayā |
vimohitau dīnadhiyau śiśūn pupuṣatuḥ prajāḥ || 61||
ekadā jagmatuḥ tāsām annārthaṃ tau kuṭumbinau |
paritaḥ kānane tasmin arthinau ceratuḥ ciram || 62||
dṛṣṭvā tān lubdhakaḥ kaścit yadṛccha ataḥ vanecaraḥ |
jagṛhe jālam ātatya carataḥ svālayāntike || 63||
kapotaḥ ca kapotī ca prajāpoṣe sadā utsukau |
gatau poṣaṇam ādāya svanīḍam upajagmatuḥ || 64||
kapotī svātmajān vīkṣya bālakān jālasaṃvṛtān |
tān abhyadhāvat krośantī krośataḥ bhṛśaduḥkhitā || 65||
sā asakṛt snehaguṇitā dīnacittā ajamāyayā |
svayaṃ ca abadhyata śicā baddhān paśyanti apasmṛtiḥ || 66||
kapotaḥ ca ātmajān baddhān ātmanaḥ api adhikān priyān |
bhāryāṃ ca ātmasamāṃ dīnaḥ vilalāpa atiduḥkhitaḥ || 67||
aho me paśyata apāyam alpapuṇyasya durmateḥ |
atṛptasya akṛtārthasya gṛhaḥ traivargikaḥ hataḥ || 68||
anurūpā anukūlā ca yasya me patidevatā |
śūnye gṛhe māṃ santyajya putraiḥ svaryāti sādhubhiḥ || 69||
saḥ ahaṃ śūnye gṛhe dīnaḥ mṛtadāraḥ mṛtaprajaḥ |
jijīviṣe kimarthaṃ vā vidhuraḥ duḥkhajīvitaḥ || 70||
tān tathā eva āvṛtān śigbhiḥ mṛtyugrastān viceṣṭataḥ |
svayaṃ ca kṛpaṇaḥ śikṣu paśyan api abudhaḥ apatat || 71||
taṃ labdhvā lubdhakaḥ krūraḥ kapotaṃ gṛhamedhinam |
kapotakān kapotīṃ ca siddhārthaḥ prayayau gṛham || 72||
evaṃ kuṭumbī aśānta ātmā dvandva ārāmaḥ patat trivat |
puṣṇan kuṭumbaṃ kṛpaṇaḥ sānubandhaḥ avasīdati || 73||
yaḥ prāpya mānuṣaṃ lokaṃ muktidvāram apāvṛtam |
gṛheṣu khagavat saktaḥ tam ārūḍhacyutaṃ viduḥ || 74||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
yadvadhūtetihāse saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7||
athāsśṭamo'dhyāyaḥ |
sukham aindriyakaṃ rājan svarge narakaḥ eva ca |
dehinaḥ yat yathā duḥkhaṃ tasmāt na iccheta tat budhāḥ || 1||
grāsaṃ sumṛṣṭaṃ virasaṃ mahāntaṃ stokam eva vā |
yadṛcchayā eva apatitaṃ graset ājagaraḥ akriyaḥ || 2||
śayīta ahāni bhūrīṇi nirāhāraḥ anupakramaḥ |
yadi na upanamet grāsaḥ mahāhiḥ iva diṣṭabhuk || 3||
ojaḥ sahobalayutaṃ bibhrat deham akarmakam |
śayānaḥ vītanidraḥ ca neheta indriyavān api || 4||
muniḥ prasannagambhīraḥ durvigāhyaḥ duratyayaḥ |
anantapāraḥ hi akṣobhyaḥ stimita udaḥ iva arṇavaḥ || 5||
samṛddhakāmaḥ hīnaḥ vā nārāyaṇaparaḥ muniḥ |
na utsarpeta na śuṣyeta saridbhiḥ iva sāgaraḥ || 6||
dṛṣṭvā striyaṃ devamāyāṃ tat bhāvaiḥ ajitendriyaḥ |
pralobhitaḥ patati andhe tamasi agnau pataṅgavat || 7||
yoṣit hiraṇya ābharaṇa ambarādi
     dravyeṣu māyāraciteṣu mūḍhaḥ |
pralobhitātmā hi upabhogabuddhyā
     pataṅgavat naśyati naṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ || 8||
stokaṃ stokaṃ graset grāsaṃ dehaḥ varteta yāvatā |
gṛhān ahiṃsat na ātiṣṭhet vṛttiṃ mādhukarīṃ muniḥ || 9||
aṇubhyaḥ ca mahadbhyaḥ ca śāstrebhyaḥ kuśalaḥ naraḥ |
sarvataḥ sāram ādadyāt puṣpebhyaḥ iva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 10||
sāyantanaṃ śvastanaṃ vā na saṅgṛhṇīta bhikṣitam |
pāṇipātra udarāmatraḥ makṣikā iva na saṅgrahī || 11||
sāyantanaṃ śvastanaṃ vā na saṅgṛhṇīta bhikṣukaḥ |
makṣikāḥ iva saṅgṛhṇan saha tena vinaśyati || 12||
pada api yuvatīṃ bhikṣuḥ na spṛśet dāravīm api |
spṛśan karīva badhyeta kariṇyā aṅgasaṅgataḥ || 13||
na adhigacchet striyaṃ prājñaḥ karhicit mṛtyum ātmanaḥ |
bala adhikaiḥ sa hanyeta gajaiḥ anyaiḥ gajaḥ yathā || 14||
na deyaṃ na upabhogyaṃ ca lubdhaiḥ yat duḥkha sañcitam |
bhuṅkte tat api tat ca anyaḥ madhuheva arthavit madhu || 15||
sukha duḥkha upārjitaiḥ vittaiḥ āśāsānāṃ gṛha āśiṣaḥ |
madhuheva agrataḥ bhuṅkte yatiḥ vai gṛhamedhinām || 16||
grāmyagītaṃ na śruṇuyāt yatiḥ vanacaraḥ kvacit |
śikheta hariṇāt vaddhāt mṛgayoḥ gītamohitāt || 17||
nṛtyavāditragītāni juṣan grāmyāṇi yoṣitām |
āsāṃ krīḍanakaḥ vaśyaḥ ṛṣyaśa‍ṛṅgaḥ mṛgīsutaḥ || 18||
jihvayā atipramāthinyā janaḥ rasavimohitaḥ |
mṛtyum ṛcchati asat buddhiḥ mīnaḥ tu baḍiśaiḥ yathā || 19||
indriyāṇi jayanti āśuḥ nirāhārāḥ manīṣiṇaḥ |
varjayitvā tu rasanaṃ tat nirannasya vardhate || 20||
tāvat jitendriyaḥ na syāt vijitāni indriyaḥ pumān |
na jayet rasanaṃ yāvat jitaṃ sarvaṃ jite rase || 21||
piṅgalā nāma veśyā āsīt videhanagare purā |
tasyā me śikṣitaṃ kiñcit nibodha nṛpanandana || 22||
sā svairiṇyekadā kāntaṃ saṅketa upaneṣyatī |
abhūtkāle bahirdvāri bibhratī rūpamuttamam || 23||
mārga āgacchato vīkṣya puruṣānpuruṣarṣabha |
tān śulkadānvittavataḥ kāntānmene'rthakāmukā || 24||
āgateṣvapayāteṣu sā saṅketopajīvanī |
apyanyo vittavānko'pi māmupaiṣyati bhūridaḥ || 25||
eavaṃ durāśayā dhvastanidrā dvāryavalambatī |
nirgacchantī praviśatī niśīthaṃ samapadyata || 26||
tasyā vittāśayā śuṣyadvaktrāyā dīnacetasaḥ |
nirvedaḥ paramo jajñe cintāhetuḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 27||
tasyā nirviṇṇacittāyā gītaṃ śruṇu yathā mama |
nirveda āśāpāśānāṃ puruṣasya yathā hyasiḥ || 28||
na hi aṅgājātanirvedaḥ dehabandhaṃ jihāsati |
yathā vijñānarahitaḥ manujaḥ mamatāṃ nṛpa || 29||
piṅgalā uvāca |
aho me mohavitatiṃ paśyata avijita ātmanaḥ |
yā kāntāt asataḥ kāmaṃ kāmaye yena bāliśā || 30||
santaṃ samīpe ramaṇaṃ ratipradaṃ
     vittapradaṃ nityam imaṃ vihāya |
akāmadaṃ duḥkhabhaya ādi śoka
     mohapradaṃ tuccham ahaṃ bhaje ajñā || 31||
aho mayātmā paritāpito vṛthā
     sāṅketyavṛttyā'tivigarhyavārtayā |
straiṇānnarādyā'rthatṛṣo'nuśocyā
     tkrītena vittaṃ ratimātmanecchatī || 32||
yadasthibhirnirmitavaṃśavaṃśya
     sthūṇaṃ tvacā romanakhaiḥ pinaddham |
kṣarannavadvāramagārametad
     viṇmūtrapūrṇaṃ madupaiti kānyā || 33||
videhānāṃ pure hyasminnahamekaiva mūḍhadhīḥ |
yā'nyasmicchantyasatyasmādātmadātkāmamacyutāt || 34||
suhṛtpreṣṭhatamo nātha ātmā cāyaṃ śarīriṇām |
taṃ vikrīyātmanaivāhaṃ rame'nena yathā ramā || 35||
kiyatpriyaṃ te vyabhajankāmā ye kāmadā narāḥ |
ādyantavanto bhāryāyā devā vā kālavidrutāḥ || 36||
nūnaṃ me bhagavān prītaḥ viṣṇuḥ kena api karmaṇā |
nirvedaḥ ayaṃ durāśāyā yat me jātaḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 37||
maivaṃ syurmandabhagyāyāḥ kleśā nirvedahetavaḥ |
yenānubandhaṃ nihṛtya puruṣaḥ śamamṛcchati || 38||
tena upakṛtam ādāya śirasā grāmyasaṅgatāḥ |
tyaktvā durāśāḥ śaraṇaṃ vrajāmi tam adhīśvaram || 39||
santuṣṭā śraddadhatyetadyathālābhena jīvatī |
viharāmyamunaivāhamātmanā ramaṇena vai || 40||
saṃsārakūpe patitaṃ viṣayairmuṣitekṣaṇam |
grastaṃ kālāhinā''tmānaṃ ko'nyastrātumadhīśvaraḥ || 41||
ātmā eva hi ātmanaḥ goptā nirvidyeta yadākhilāt |
apramattaḥ idaṃ paśyat grastaṃ kālāhinā jagat || 42||
brāhmaṇa uvāca |
eavaṃ vyavasitamatirdurāśāṃ kāntatarṣajām |
chitvopaśamamāsthāya śayyāmupaviveśa sā || 43||
āśā hi paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ nairāśyaṃ paramaṃ sukham |
yathā saṃchidya kāntāśāṃ sukhaṃ suṣvāpa piṅgalā || 44||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe piṅgalopākhyā'neṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8||
atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ |
brāhmaṇaḥ uvāca |
parigrahaḥ hi duḥkhāya yat yat priyatamaṃ nṛṇām |
anantaṃ sukham āpnoti tat vidvān yaḥ tu akiñcanaḥ || 1||
sāmiṣaṃ kuraraṃ jaghnuḥ balinaḥ ye nirāmiṣāḥ |
tat āmiṣaṃ parityajya saḥ sukhaṃ samavindata || 2||
na me mānāvamānau staḥ na cintā gehaputriṇām |
ātmakrīḍaḥ ātmaratiḥ vicarāmi iha bālavat || 3||
dvau eva cintayā muktau parama ānandaḥ āplutau |
yaḥ vimugdhaḥ jaḍaḥ bālaḥ yaḥ guṇebhyaḥ paraṃ gataḥ || 4||
kvacit kumārī tu ātmānaṃ vṛṇānān gṛham āgatān |
svayaṃ tān arhayāmāsa kvāpi yāteṣu bandhuṣu || 5||
teṣam abhyavahārārthaṃ śālīn rahasi pārthiva |
avaghnantyāḥ prakoṣṭhasthāḥ cakruḥ śaṅkhāḥ svanaṃ mahat ||
6||
sā tat jugupsitaṃ matvā mahatī vrīḍitā tataḥ |
babhañja ekaikaśaḥ śaṅkhān dvau dvau pāṇyoḥ aśeṣayat ||
7||
ubhayoḥ api abhūt ghoṣaḥ hi avaghnantyāḥ sma śaṅkhayoḥ |
tatra api ekaṃ nirabhidat ekasmān na abhavat dhvaniḥ || 8||
anvaśikṣam imaṃ tasyāḥ upadeśam arindama |
lokān anucaran etān lokatattvavivitsayā || 9||
vāse bahūnāṃ kalahaḥ bhavet vārtā dvayoḥ api |
ekaḥ eva caret tasmāt kumāryāḥ iva kaṅkaṇaḥ || 10||
manaḥ ekatra saṃyujyāt jitaśvāsaḥ jita āsanaḥ |
vairāgyābhyāsayogena dhriyamāṇam atandritaḥ || 11||
yasmin manaḥ labdhapadaṃ yat etat
    śanaiḥ śanaiḥ muñcati karmareṇūn |
sattvena vṛddhena rajaḥ tamaḥ ca
    vidhūya nirvāṇam upaiti anindhanam || 12||
tat evam ātmani avaruddhacittaḥ
    na veda kiñcit bahiḥ antaraṃ vā |
yathā iṣukāraḥ nṛpatiṃ vrajantam
    iṣau gatātmā na dadarśa pārśve || 13||
ekacāryaniketaḥ syāt apramattaḥ guhāśayaḥ |
alakṣyamāṇaḥ ācāraiḥ muniḥ ekaḥ alpabhāṣaṇaḥ || 14||
gṛhārambhaḥ atiduḥkhāya viphalaḥ ca adhruvātmanaḥ |
sarpaḥ parakṛtaṃ veśma praviśya sukham edhate || 15||
eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ pūrvasṛṣṭaṃ svamāyayā |
saṃhṛtya kālakalayā kalpānta idamīśvaraḥ || 16||
eka evādvitīyo'bhūdātmādhāro'khilāśrayaḥ |
kālenātmānubhāvena sāmyaṃ nītāsu śaktiṣu |
sattvādiṣvādipueruṣaḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ || 17||
parāvarāṇāṃ parama āste kaivalyasañjñitaḥ |
kevalānubhavānandasandoho nirupādhikaḥ || 18||
kevalātmānubhāvena svamāyāṃ triguṇātmikām |
saṃkṣobhayansṛjatyādau tayā sūtramarindama || 19||
tāmāhustriguṇavyaktiṃ sṛjantīṃ viśvatomukham |
yasminprotamidaṃ viśvaṃ yena saṃsarate pumān || 20||
yathā ūrṇanābhiḥ hṛdayāt ūrṇāṃ santatya vaktrataḥ |
tayā vihṛtya bhūyastāṃ grasati evaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 21||
yatra yatra manaḥ dehī dhārayet sakalaṃ dhiyā |
snehāt dveṣāt bhayāt vā api yāti tat tat sarūpatām || 22||
kīṭaḥ peśaskṛtaṃ dhyāyan kuḍyāṃ tena praveśitaḥ |
yāti tat ssatmatāṃ rājan pūrvarūpam asantyajan || 23||
evaṃ gurubhyaḥ etebhyaḥ eṣa me śikṣitā matiḥ |
svātmā upaśikṣitāṃ buddhiṃ śruṇu me vadataḥ prabho || 24||
dehaḥ guruḥ mama viraktivivekahetuḥ
     bibhrat sma sattvanidhanaṃ satata artyut arkam |
tattvāni anena vimṛśāmi yathā tathā api
     pārakyam iti avasitaḥ vicarāmi asaṅgaḥ || 25||
jāyātmajārthapaśubhṛtyagṛhāptavargān
     puṣṇāti yat priyacikīrṣayā vitanvan ||
svānte sakṛcchram avaruddhadhanaḥ saḥ dehaḥ
     sṛṣṭvā asya bījam avasīdati vṛkṣadharmā || 26||
jihvā ekataḥ amum avakarṣati karhi tarṣā
     śiśnaḥ anyataḥ tvak udaraṃ śravaṇaṃ kutaścit |
grāṇaḥ anyataḥ capaladṛk kva ca karmaśaktiḥ
     bahvyaḥ sapatnyaḥ iva gehapatiṃ lunanti || 27||
sṛṣṭvā purāṇi vividhāni ajayā ātmaśaktyā
     vṛkṣān sarīsṛpapaśūnkhagadaṃśamatsyān |
taiḥ taiḥ atuṣṭahṛdayaḥ puruṣaṃ vidhāya
     brahmāvalokadhiṣaṇaṃ mudamāpa devaḥ || 28||
labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte
     mānuṣyamarthadamanityamapīha dhīraḥ |
tūrṇaṃ yateta na patet anumṛtyuḥ yāvat
     niḥśreyasāya viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt || 29||
evaṃ sañjātavairāgyaḥ vijñānaloka ātmani |
vicarāmi mahīm etāṃ muktasaṅgaḥ anahaṅkṛtiḥ || 30||
na hi ekasmāt guroḥ jñānaṃ susthiraṃ syāt supuṣkalam |
brahma etat advitīyaṃ vai gīyate bahudhā ṛṣibhiḥ || 31||
śrībhagavānuvāca |
ityuktvā sa yaduṃ viprastamāmantraya gabhīradhīḥ |
vandito|ābhyarthito rājñā yayau prīto yathāgatam || 32||
avadhūtavacaḥ śrutvā pūrveṣāṃ naḥ sa pūrvajaḥ |
sarvasaṅgavinirmuktaḥ samacitto babhūva ha || 33||
(iti avadhūtagītam |)
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9||
atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
mayā uditeṣu avahitaḥ svadharmeṣu madāśrayaḥ |
varṇāśramakula ācāram akāmātmā samācaret || 1||
anvīkṣeta viśuddhātmā dehināṃ viṣayātmanām |
guṇeṣu tattvadhyānena sarvārambhaviparyayam || 2||
suptasya viṣayālokaḥ dhyāyataḥ vā manorathaḥ |
nānāmakatvāt viphalaḥ tathā bhedātmadīḥ guṇaiḥ || 3||
nivṛttaṃ karma seveta pravṛttaṃ matparaḥ tyajet |
jijñāsāyāṃ sampravṛttaḥ na adriyet karma codanām || 4||
yamānabhīkṣṇaṃ seveta niyamān matparaḥ kvacit |
madabhijñaṃ gurṃ śāntam upāsīta madātmakam || 5||
amānyamatsaraḥ dakṣaḥ nirmamaḥ dṛḍhasauhṛdaḥ |
asatvaraḥ arthajijñāsuḥ anasūyauḥ amoghavāk || 6||
jāyāpatyagṛhakṣetrasvajanadraviṇa ādiṣu |
udāsīnaḥ samaṃ paśyan sarveṣu artham iva ātmanaḥ || 7||
vilakṣaṇaḥ sthūlasūkṣmāt dehāt ātmekṣitā svadṛk |
yathāgniḥ dāruṇaḥ dāhyāt dāhakaḥ anyaḥ prakāśakaḥ || 8||
nirodha utpatti aṇu bṛhan nānātvaṃ tatkṛtān guṇān |
antaḥ praviṣṭaḥ ādhattaḥ evaṃ dehaguṇān paraḥ || 9||
yaḥ asau guṇaiḥ viracitaḥ dehaḥ ayaṃ puruṣasya hi |
saṃsāraḥ tat nibandhaḥ ayaṃ puṃsaḥ vidyāt chidātmanaḥ || 10||
tasmāt jijñāsayā ātmānam ātmasthaṃ param |
saṅgamya niraset etat vastubuddhiṃ yathākramam || 11||
ācāryaḥ araṇiḥ ādyaḥ syāt antevāsi uttara araṇiḥ |
tat sandhānaṃ pravacanaṃ vidyā sandhiḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 12||
vaiśāradī sā ativiśuddhabuddhiḥ
     dhunoti māyāṃ guṇasamprasūtām |
guṇān ca sandahya yat ātmam etat
     svayaṃ ca śāmyati asamid yathā agniḥ || 13||
atha eṣāṃ karmakartṝṇāṃ bhoktṝṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
nānātvam atha nityatvaṃ lokakālāgama ātmanām || 14||
manyase sarvabhāvānāṃ saṃsthā hi autpattikī yathā |
tat tat ākṛtibhedena jāyate bhidyate ca dhīḥ || 15||
evam api aṅga sarveṣāṃ dehināṃ dehayogataḥ |
kāla avayavataḥ santi bhāvā janmādayoḥ asakṛt || 16||
atra api karmaṇāṃ kartuḥ asvātantryaṃ ca lakṣyate |
bhoktuḥ ca duḥkhasukhayoḥ kaḥ anvarthaḥ vivaśaṃ bhajet || 17||
na dehināṃ sukhaṃ kiñcit vidyate viduṣām api |
tathā ca duḥkhaṃ mūḍhānāṃ vṛthā ahaṅkaraṇaṃ param || 18||
yadi prāptiṃ vighātaṃ ca jānanti sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
te api addhā na viduḥ yogaṃ mṛtyuḥ na prabhavet yathā || 19||
kaḥ anvarthaḥ sukhayati enaṃ kāmaḥ vā mṛtyuḥ antike |
āghātaṃ nīyamānasya vadhyasi eva na tuṣṭidaḥ || 20||
śrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭavat duṣṭaṃ spardhā asūyā atyayavyayaiḥ |
bahu antarāya kāmatvāt kṛṣivat ca api niṣphalam || 21||
antarāyaiḥ avihataḥ yadi dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ |
tenāpi nirjitaṃ sthānaṃ yathā gacchati tat śruṇu || 22||
iṣtvā iha devatāḥ yajñaiḥ svarlokaṃ yāti yājñikaḥ |
bhuñjīta devavat tatra bhogān divyān nija arjitān || 23||
svapuṇya upacite śubhre vimānaḥ upagīyate |
gandharvaiḥ viharanmadhye devīnāṃ hṛdyaveṣadhṛk || 24||
strībhiḥ kāmagayānena kiṅkiṇījālamālinā |
krīḍan na veda ātmapātaṃ surākrīḍeṣu nirvṛtaḥ || 25||
tāvat pramodate svarge yāvat puṇyaṃ samāpyate |
kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ patati arvāk anicchan kālacālitaḥ || 26||
yadi adharmarataḥ saṅgāt asatāṃ vā ajitendriyaḥ |
kāmātmā kṛpaṇaḥ lubdhaḥ straiṇaḥ bhūtavihiṃsakaḥ || 27||
paśūn avidhinā ālabhya pretabhūtagaṇān yajan |
narakān avaśaḥ jantuḥ gatvā yāti ulbaṇaṃ tamaḥ || 28||
karmāṇi duḥkha udarkāṇi kurvan dehena taiḥ punaḥ |
deham ābhajate tatra kiṃ sukhaṃ martyadharmiṇaḥ || 29||
lokānāṃ loka pālānāṃ madbhayaṃ kalpajīvinām |
brahmaṇaḥ api bhayaṃ mattaḥ dviparādhapara āyuṣaḥ || 30||
guṇāḥ sṛjanti karmāṇi guṇaḥ anusṛjate guṇān |
jīvaḥ tu guṇasaṃyuktaḥ bhuṅkte karmaphalāni asau || 31||
yāvat syāt guṇavaiṣamyaṃ tāvat nānātvam ātmanaḥ |
nānātvam ātmanaḥ yāvat pāratantryaṃ tadā eva hi || 32||
yāvat asya asvatantratvaṃ tāvat īśvarataḥ bhayam |
yaḥ etat samupāsīran te muhyanti śucārpitāḥ || 33||
kālaḥ ātmā āgamaḥ lokaḥ svabhāvaḥ dharmaḥ eva ca |
iti māṃ bahudhā prāhuḥ guṇavyatikare sati || 34||
uddhavaḥ uvāca  |
guṇeṣu vartamānaḥ api dehajeṣu anapāvṛtāḥ |
guṇaiḥ na badhyate dehī badhyate vā kathaṃ vibho || 35||
kathaṃ varteta viharet kaiḥ vā jñāyeta lakṣaṇaiḥ |
kiṃ bhuñjīta uta visṛjet śayīta āsīta yāti vā || 36||
etat acyuta me brūhi praśnaṃ praśnavidāṃ vara |
nityamuktaḥ nityabaddhaḥ ekaḥ eva iti me bhramaḥ || 37||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10||
atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
baddhaḥ muktaḥ iti vyākhyā guṇataḥ me na vastutaḥ  |
guṇasya māyāmūlatvāt na me mokṣaḥ na bandhanam || 1||
śokamohau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dehāpattiḥ ca māyayā |
svapnaḥ yathā ātmanaḥ khyātiḥ saṃsṛtiḥ na tu vāstavī || 2||
vidyā avidye mama tanū viddhi uddhava śarīriṇām |
mokṣabandhakarī ādye māyayā me vinirmite || 3||
ekasya eva mama aṃśasya jīvasya eva mahāmate |
bandhaḥ asya avidyayā anādiḥ vidyayā ca tathā itaraḥ || 4||
atha baddhasya muktasya vailakṣaṇyaṃ vadāmi te |
viruddhadharmiṇoḥ tāta sthitayoḥ ekadharmiṇi || 5||
suparṇau etau sadṛśau sakhāyau
     yadṛcchayā etau kṛtanīḍau ca vṛkṣe |
ekaḥ tayoḥ khādati pippalānnam
     anyaḥ nirannaḥ api balena bhūyān || 6||
ātmānam anyaṃ ca saḥ veda vidvān
     apippalādaḥ na tu pippalādaḥ |
yaḥ avidyayā yuk sa tu nityabaddhaḥ
     vidyāmayaḥ yaḥ sa tu nityamuktaḥ || 7||
dehasthaḥ api na dehasthaḥ vidvān svapnāt yathā utthitaḥ |
adehasthaḥ api dehasthaḥ kumatiḥ svapnadṛk yathā || 8||
indriyaiḥ indriyārtheṣu guṇaiḥ api guṇeṣu ca |
gṛhyamāṇeṣu ahaṅkuryāt na vidvān yaḥ tu avikriyaḥ || 9||
daivādhīne śarīre asmin guṇabhāvyena karmaṇā |
vartamānaḥ abudhaḥ tatra kartā asmi iti nibadhyate || 10||
evaṃ viraktaḥ śayanaḥ āsanāṭanamajjane |
darśanasparśanaghrāṇabhojanaśravaṇādiṣu || 11||
na tathā badhyate vidvān tatra tatra ādayan guṇān |
prakṛtisthaḥ api asaṃsaktaḥ yathā khaṃ savitā anilaḥ || 12||
vaiśāradyekṣayā asaṅgaśitayā chinnasaṃśayaḥ |
pratibuddhaḥ iva svapnāt nānātvāt vinivartate || 13||
yasya syuḥ vītasaṅkalpāḥ prāṇendriyamanodhiyām |
vṛttayaḥ saḥ vinirmuktaḥ dehasthaḥ api hi tat guṇaiḥ || 14||
yasya ātmā hiṃsyate hiṃsryaiḥ yena kiñcit yadṛcchayā |
arcyate vā kvacit tatra na vyatikriyate budhaḥ || 15||
na stuvīta na nindeta kurvataḥ sādhu asādhu vā |
vadataḥ guṇadoṣābhyāṃ varjitaḥ samadṛk muniḥ || 16||
na kuryāt na vadet kiñcit na dhyāyet sādhu asādhu vā |
ātmārāmaḥ anayā vṛttyā vicaret jaḍavat muniḥ || 17||
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ na niṣṇāyāt pare yadi |
śramaḥ tasya śramaphalaḥ hi adhenum iva rakṣataḥ || 18||
gāṃ dugdhadohām asatīṃ ca bhāryām
     dehaṃ parādhīnam asatprajāṃ ca |
vittaṃ tu atīrthīkṛtam aṅga vācam
     hīnāṃ mayā rakṣati duḥkhaduḥkhī || 19||
yasyāṃ na me pāvanam aṅga karma
     sthitiudbhavaprāṇa nirodhanam asya |
līlāvatāraīpsitajanma vā syāt
     bandhyāṃ giraṃ tāṃ bibhṛyāt na dhīraḥ || 20||
evaṃ jijñāsayā apohya nānātvabhramam ātmani |
upārameta virajaṃ manaḥ mayi arpya sarvage || 21||
yadi anīśaḥ dhārayituṃ manaḥ brahmaṇi niścalam |
mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi nirapekṣaḥ samācara || 22||
śraddhāluḥ me kathāḥ śa‍ṛṇvan subhadrā lokapāvanīḥ |
gāyan anusmaran karma janma ca abhinayan muhuḥ || 23||
madarthe dharmakāmārthān ācaran madapāśrayaḥ |
labhate niścalāṃ bhaktiṃ mayi uddhava sanātane || 24||
satsaṅgalabdhayā bhaktyā mayi māṃ saḥ upāsitā |
saḥ vai me darśitaṃ sadbhiḥ añjasā vindate padam || 25||
uddhava uvāca |
sādhuḥ tava uttamaśloka mataḥ kīdṛgvidhaḥ prabho |
bhaktiḥ tvayi upayujyeta kīdṛśī sadbhiḥ ādṛtā || 26||
etat me puruṣādhyakṣa lokādhyakṣa jagat prabho |
praṇatāya anuraktāya prapannāya ca kathyatām || 27||
tvaṃ brahma paramaṃ vyoma puruṣaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ |
avatīrṇaḥ asi bhagavan svecchāupāttapṛthak vapuḥ || 28||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
kṛpāluḥ akṛtadrohaḥ titikṣuḥ sarvadehinām |
satyasāraḥ anavadyātmā samaḥ sarvopakārakaḥ || 29||
kāmaiḥ ahatadhīḥ dāntaḥ mṛduḥ śuciḥ akiñcanaḥ |
anīhaḥ mitabhuk śāntaḥ sthiraḥ mat śaraṇaḥ muniḥ || 30||
apramattaḥ gabhīrātmā dhṛtimāñjitaṣaḍguṇaḥ |
amānī mānadaḥ kalpaḥ maitraḥ kāruṇikaḥ kaviḥ || 31||
ājñāya evaṃ guṇān doṣānmayādiṣṭān api svakān |
dharmān santyajya yaḥ sarvān māṃ bhajeta saḥ sattamaḥ || 32||
jñātvā ajñātvā atha ye vai māṃ yāvān yaḥ ca asmi
yādṛśaḥ |
bhajanti ananyabhāvena te me bhaktatamāḥ matāḥ || 33||
malliṅgamadbhaktajanadarśanasparśanārcanam |
paricaryā stutiḥ prahvaguṇakarma anukīrtanam || 34||
matkathāśravaṇe śraddhā mat anudhyānam uddhava |
sarvalābha upaharaṇaṃ dāsyena ātmanivedanam || 35||
majjanmakarmakathanaṃ mama parvānumodanam |
gītatāṇḍavavāditragoṣṭhībhiḥ madgṛha utsavaḥ || 36||
yātrā balividhānaṃ ca sarvavārṣikaparvasu |
vaidikī tāntrikī dīkṣā madīyavratadhāraṇam || 37||
mama arcāsthāpane śraddhā svataḥ saṃhatya ca udyamaḥ |
udyāna upavanākrīḍapuramandirakarmaṇi || 38||
saṃmārjana upalepābhyāṃ sekamaṇḍalavartanaiḥ |
gṛhaśuśrūṣaṇaṃ mahyaṃ dāsavadyadamāyayā || 39||
amānitvam adambhitvaṃ kṛtasya aparikīrtanam |
api dīpāvalokaṃ me na upayuñjyāt niveditam || 40||
yat yat iṣṭatamaṃ loke yat ca atipriyam ātmanaḥ |
tat tat nivedayet mahyaṃ tat ānantyāya kalpate || 41||
sūryaḥ agniḥ brāhmaṇaḥ gāvaḥ vaiṣṇavaḥ khaṃ marut jalam |
bhūḥ ātmā sarvabhūtāni bhadra pūjāpadāni me || 42||
sūrye tu vidyayā trayyā haviṣāgnau yajeta mām |
ātithyena tu viprāgryaḥ goṣvaṅga yavasādinā || 43||
vaiṣṇave bandhusatkṛtyā hṛdi khe dhyānaniṣṭhayā |
vāyau mukhyadhiyā toye dravyaiḥ toyapuraskṛtaiḥ || 44||
sthaṇḍile mantrahṛdayaiḥ bhogaiḥ ātmānam ātmani |
kṣetrajñaṃ sarvabhūteṣu samatvena yajeta mām || 45||
dhiṣṇyeṣu eṣu iti madrūpaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāmbujaiḥ |
yuktaṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ dhyāyan arcet samāhitaḥ || 46||
iṣṭāpūrtena mām evaṃ yaḥ yajeta samāhitaḥ |
labhate mayi sadbhaktiṃ matsmṛtiḥ sādhusevayā || 47||
prāyeṇa bhaktiyogena satsaṅgena vinā uddhava |
na upāyaḥ vidyate sadhryaṅ prāyaṇaṃ hi satām aham || 48||
atha etat paramaṃ guhyaṃ śruṇvataḥ yadunandana |
sugopyam api vakṣyāmi tvaṃ me bhṛtyaḥ suhṛt sakhā || 49||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
ekādaśapūjāvidhānayogo nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11||
atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
na rodhayati māṃ yogaḥ na ssāṅkhyaṃ dharmaḥ eva ca |
na svādhyāyaḥ tapaḥ tyāgaḥ na iṣṭāpūrtaṃ na dakṣiṇā || 1||
vratāni yajñaḥ chandāṃsi tīrthāni niyamāḥ yamāḥ |
yathā avarundhe satsaṅgaḥ sarvasaṅga apahaḥ hi mām || 2||
satsaṅgena hi daiteyā yātudhānaḥ mṛgāḥ khagāḥ |
gandharva apsarasaḥ nāgāḥ siddhāḥ cāraṇaguhyakāḥ || 3||
vidyādharāḥ manuṣyeṣu vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ striyaḥ antyajāḥ |
rajaḥ tamaḥ prakṛtayaḥ tasmin tasmin yuge anagha || 4||
bahavaḥ matpadaṃ prāptāḥ tvāṣṭrakāyādhavādayaḥ |
vṛṣaparvā baliḥ vāṇaḥ mayaḥ ca atha vibhīṣaṇaḥ || 5||
sugrīvaḥ hanumān ṛkṣaḥ gajaḥ gṛdhraḥ vaṇikpathaḥ |
vyādhaḥ kubjā vraje gopyaḥ yajñapatnyaḥ tathā apare || 6||
te na adhitaśrutigaṇāḥ na upāsitamahattamāḥ |
avratātaptatapasaḥ matsaṅgāt mām upāgatāḥ || 7||
kevalena hi bhāvena gopyaḥ gāvaḥ nagāḥ mṛgāḥ |
ye anye mūḍhadhiyaḥ nāgāḥ siddhāḥ mām īyuḥ añjasā || 8||
yaṃ na yogena sāṅkhyena dānavratatapaḥ adhvaraiḥ |
vyākhyāḥ svādhyāyasaṃnyāsaiḥ prāpnuyāt yatnavān api || 9||
rāmeṇa sārdhaṃ mathurāṃ praṇīte
     śvāphalkinā mayi anuraktacittāḥ |
vigāḍhabhāvena na me viyoga
     tīvrādhayaḥ anyaṃ dadṛśuḥ sukhāya || 10||
tāḥ tāḥ kṣapāḥ preṣṭhatamena nītāḥ
     mayā eva vṛndāvanagocareṇa |
kṣaṇārdhavat tāḥ punaraṅga tāsāṃ
     hīnā māyā kalpasamā babhūvuḥ || 11||
tāḥ na avidan mayi anuṣaṅgabaddha
     dhiyaḥ svamātmānam adaḥ tathā idam |
yathā samādhau munayaḥ abdhitoye
     nadyaḥ praviṣṭāḥ iva nāmarūpe || 12||
matkāmā ramaṇaṃ jāram asvarūpavidaḥ abalāḥ |
brahma māṃ paramaṃ prāpuḥ saṅgāt śatasahasraśaḥ || 13||
tasmāt tvam uddhava utsṛjya codanāṃ praticodanām |
pravṛttaṃ ca nivṛttaṃ ca śrotavyaṃ śrutam eva ca || 14||
mām ekam eva śaraṇam ātmānaṃ sarvadehinām |
yāhi sarvātmabhāvena mayā syāḥ hi akutobhayaḥ || 15||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
saṃśayaḥ śruṇvataḥ vācaṃ tava yogeśvara īśvara |
na nivartataḥ ātmasthaḥ yena bhrāmyati me manaḥ || 16||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
saḥ eṣa jīvaḥ vivaraprasūtiḥ
     prāṇena ghoṣeṇa guhāṃ praviṣṭaḥ |
manomayaṃ sūkṣmam upetya rūpaṃ
     mātrā svaraḥ varṇaḥ iti sthaviṣṭhaḥ || 17||
yathā analaḥ khe anilabandhuḥ ūṣmā
     balena dāruṇyadhimathyamānaḥ |
aṇuḥ prajātaḥ haviṣā samidhyate
     tathā eva me vyaktiḥ iyaṃ hi vāṇī || 18||
evaṃ gadiḥ karmagatiḥ visargaḥ
     ghrāṇaḥ rasaḥ dṛk sparśaḥ śrutiḥ ca |
saṅkalpavijñānam atha abhimānaḥ
     sūtraṃ rajaḥ sattvatamovikāraḥ || 19||
ayaṃ hi jīvaḥ trivṛt abjayoniḥ
     avyaktaḥ ekaḥ vayasā saḥ ādyaḥ |
viśliṣṭaśaktiḥ bahudhā eva bhāti
     bījāni yoniṃ pratipadya yadvat || 20||
yasmin idaṃ protam aśeṣam otaṃ
     paṭaḥ yathā tantuvitānasaṃsthaḥ |
yaḥ eṣa saṃsārataruḥ purāṇaḥ
     karmātmakaḥ puṣpaphale prasūte || 21||
dve asya bīje śatamūlaḥ trinālaḥ
     pañcaskandhaḥ pañcarasaprasūtiḥ |
daśa ekaśākhaḥ dvisuparṇanīḍaḥ
     trivalkalaḥ dviphalaḥ arkaṃ praviṣṭaḥ || 22||
adanti ca ekaṃ phalam asya gṛdhrā
     grāmecarāḥ ekam araṇyavāsāḥ |
haṃsāḥ yaḥ ekaṃ bahurūpam ijyaiḥ
     māyāmayaṃ veda saḥ veda vedam || 23||
evaṃ guru upāsanayā ekabhaktyā
     vidyākuṭhāreṇa śitena dhīraḥ |
vivṛścya jīvāśayam apramattaḥ
     sampadya ca ātmānam atha tyaja astram || 24||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12||
atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
sattvaṃ rajaḥ tamaḥ iti guṇāḥ buddheḥ na ca ātmanaḥ |
sattvena anyatamau hanyāt sattvaṃ sattvena ca eva hi || 1||
sattvāt dharmaḥ bhavet vṛddhāt puṃsaḥ madbhaktilakṣaṇaḥ |
sātvika upāsayā sattvaṃ tataḥ dharmaḥ pravartate || 2||
dharmaḥ rajaḥ tamaḥ hanyāt sattvavṛddhiḥ anuttamaḥ |
āśu naśyati tat mūlaḥ hi adharmaḥ ubhaye hate || 3||
āgamaḥ apaḥ prajā deśaḥ kālaḥ karma ca janma ca |
dhyānaṃ mantraḥ atha saṃskāraḥ daśa ete guṇahetavaḥ || 4||
tat tat sātvikam eva eṣāṃ yat yat vṛddhāḥ pracakṣate |
nindanti tāmasaṃ tat tat rājasaṃ tat upekṣitam || 5||
sāttvikāni eva seveta pumān sattvavivṛddhaye |
tataḥ dharmaḥ tataḥ jñānaṃ yāvat smṛtiḥ apohanam || 6||
veṇusaṅgharṣajaḥ vahniḥ dagdhvā śāmyati tat vanam |
evaṃ guṇavyatyayajaḥ dehaḥ śāmyati tat kriyaḥ || 7||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
vidanti martyāḥ prāyeṇa viṣayān padam āpadām |
tathā api bhuñjate kṛṣṇa tat kathaṃ śva khara ajāvat || 8||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
aham iti anyathābuddhiḥ pramattasya yathā hṛdi |
utsarpati rajaḥ ghoraṃ tataḥ vaikārikaṃ manaḥ || 9||
rajoyuktasya manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ savikalpakaḥ |
tataḥ kāmaḥ guṇadhyānāt duḥsahaḥ syāt hi durmateḥ || 10||
karoti kāmavaśagaḥ karmāṇi avijitendriyaḥ |
duḥkhodarkāṇi sampaśyan rajovegavimohitaḥ || 11|
rajaḥ tamobhyāṃ yat api vidvān vikṣiptadhīḥ punaḥ |
atandritaḥ manaḥ yuñjan doṣadṛṣṭiḥ na sajjate || 12||
apramattaḥ anuyuñjītaḥ manaḥ mayi arpayan śanaiḥ |
anirviṇṇaḥ yathākālaṃ jitaśvāsaḥ jitāsanaḥ || 13||
etāvān yogaḥ ādiṣṭaḥ mat śiṣyaiḥ sanaka ādibhiḥ |
sarvataḥ manaḥ ākṛṣya mayyaddhā āveśyate yathā || 14||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yadā tvaṃ sanaka ādibhyaḥ yena rūpeṇa keśava |
yogam ādiṣṭavān etat rūpam icchāmi veditum || 15||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
putrāḥ hiraṇyagarbhasya mānasāḥ sanaka ādayaḥ |
papracchuḥ pitaraṃ sūkṣmāṃ yogasya aikāntikīṃ gatim ||
16||
sanaka ādayaḥ ūcuḥ |
guṇeṣu āviśate cetaḥ guṇāḥ cetasi ca prabho |
katham anyonyasantyāgaḥ mumukṣoḥ atititīrṣoḥ || 17||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ mahādevaḥ svayambhūḥ bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
dhyāyamānaḥ praśnabījaṃ na abhyapadyata karmadhīḥ || 18||
saḥ mām acintayat devaḥ praśnapāratitīrṣayā |
tasya ahaṃ haṃsarūpeṇa sakāśam agamaṃ tadā || 19||
dṛṣṭvā mām ta upavrajya kṛtvā pāda abhivandanam |
brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā papracchuḥ kaḥ bhavān iti || 20||
iti ahaṃ munibhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ tattvajijñāsubhiḥ tadā |
yat avocam ahaṃ tebhyaḥ tat uddhava nibodha me || 21||
vastunaḥ yadi anānātvam ātmanaḥ praśnaḥ īdṛśaḥ |
kathaṃ ghaṭeta vaḥ viprāḥ vaktuḥ vā me kaḥ āśrayaḥ || 22||
pañcātmakeṣu bhūteṣu samāneṣu ca vastutaḥ |
kaḥ bhavān iti vaḥ praśnaḥ vācārambhaḥ hi anarthakaḥ || 23||
manasā vacasā dṛṣṭyā gṛhyate anyaiḥ api indriyaiḥ |
aham eva na mattaḥ anyat iti budhyadhvam añjasā || 24||
guṇeṣu āviśate cetaḥ guṇāḥ cetasi ca prajāḥ |
jīvasya dehaḥ ubhayaṃ guṇāḥ cetaḥ mat ātmanaḥ || 25||
guṇeṣu ca āviśat cittam abhīkṣṇaṃ guṇasevayā |
guṇāḥ ca cittaprabhavāḥ mat rūpaḥ ubhayaṃ tyajet || 26||
jāgrat svapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ ca guṇataḥ buddhivṛttayaḥ |
tāsāṃ vilakṣaṇaḥ jīvaḥ sākṣitvena viniścitaḥ || 27||
yaḥ hi saṃsṛtibandhaḥ ayam ātmanaḥ guṇavṛttidaḥ |
mayi turye sthitaḥ jahyāt tyāgaḥ tat guṇacetasām || 28||
ahaṅkārakṛtaṃ bandham ātmanaḥ arthaviparyayam |
vidvān nirvidya saṃsāracintāṃ turye sthitaḥ tyajet || 29||
yāvat nānārthadhīḥ puṃsaḥ na nivarteta yuktibhiḥ |
jāgarti api svapan ajñaḥ svapne jāgaraṇaṃ yathā || 30||
asattvāt ātmanaḥ anyeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ tat kṛtā bhidā |
gatayaḥ hetavaḥ ca asya mṛṣā svapnadṛśaḥ yathā || 31||
yo jāgare bahiḥ anukṣaṇadharmiṇaḥ arthān
     bhuṅkte samastakaraṇaiḥ hṛdi tat sadṛkṣān |
svapne suṣuptaḥ upasaṃharate saḥ ekaḥ
     smṛti anvayāt triguṇavṛttidṛk indriya īśaḥ || 32||
evaṃ vimṛśya guṇataḥ manasaḥ tryavasthā
     mat māyayā mayi kṛtā iti niścitārthāḥ |
saṃchidya hārdam anumānast uktitīkṣṇa
     jñānāsinā bhajataḥ mā akhilasaṃśayādhim || 33||
īkṣeta vibhramam idaṃ manasaḥ vilāsam
     dṛṣṭaṃ vinaṣṭam atilolam alātacakram |
vijñānam ekam urudhā iva vibhāti māyā
     svapnaḥ tridhā guṇavisargakṛtaḥ vikalpaḥ || 34||
dṛṣṭiṃ tataḥ pratinivartya nivṛttatṛṣṇaḥ
     tūṣṇīṃ bhavet nijasukha anubhavaḥ nirīhaḥ |
sandṛśyate kva ca yadi idam avastubuddhyā
     tyaktaṃ bhramāya na bhavet smṛtiḥ ānipātāt || 35||
dehaṃ ca naśvaram avasthitam utthitaṃ vā
     siddhaḥ na paśyati yataḥ adhyagamatsvarūpam |
daivāt apetam uta daivaśāt upetam
     vāsaḥ yathā parikṛtaṃ madirāmadāndhaḥ || 36||
dehaḥ api daivavaśagaḥ khalu karma yāvat
     svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣataḥ eva sāsuḥ |
taṃ aprapañcam adhirūḍhasamādhiyogaḥ
     svāpnaṃ punaḥ na bhajate pratibuddhavastuḥ || 37||
mayā etat uktaṃ vaḥ viprāḥ guhyaṃ yat sāṅkhyayogayoḥ |
jānītam āgataṃ yajñaṃ yuṣmat dharmavivakṣayā || 38||
ahaṃ yogasya sāṅkhyasya satyasyartasya tejasaḥ |
parāyaṇaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ śriyaḥ kīrteḥ damasya ca || 39||
māṃ bhajanti guṇāḥ sarve nirguṇaṃ nirapekṣakam |
suhṛdaṃ priyam ātmānaṃ sāmya asaṅga ādayaḥ guṇāḥ || 40||
iti me chinnasandehāḥ munayaḥ sanaka ādayaḥ |
sabhājayitvā parayā bhaktyā agṛṇata saṃstavaiḥ || 41||
taiḥ ahaṃ pūjitaḥ samyak saṃstutaḥ parama ṛṣibhiḥ |
pratyeyāya svakaṃ dhāma paśyataḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 42||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
haṃsagītānirūpaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13||
atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
vadanti kṛṣṇa śreyāṃsi bahūni brahmavādinaḥ |
teṣāṃ vikalpaprādhānyam uta aho ekamukhyatā || 1||
bhavat udāhṛtaḥ svāmin bhaktiyogaḥ anapekṣitaḥ |
nirasya sarvataḥ saṅgaṃ yena tvayi āviśet manaḥ || 2||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
kālena naṣṭā pralaye vāṇīyaṃ vedasañjñitā |
mayā ādau brahmaṇe proktā dharmaḥ yasyāṃ madātmakaḥ || 3||
tena proktā ca putrāya manave pūrvajāya sā |
tataḥ bhṛgu ādayaḥ agṛhṇan saptabrahmamaharṣayaḥ || 4||
tebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ tat putrāḥ devadānavaguhyakāḥ |
manuṣyāḥ siddhagandharvāḥ savidyādharacāraṇāḥ || 5||
kindevāḥ kinnarāḥ nāgāḥ rakṣaḥ kimpuruṣa ādayaḥ |
bahvyaḥ teṣāṃ prakṛtayaḥ rajaḥsattvatamobhuvaḥ || 6||
yābhiḥ bhūtāni bhidyante bhūtānāṃ matayaḥ tathā |
yathāprakṛti sarveṣāṃ citrāḥ vācaḥ sravanti hi || 7||
evaṃ prakṛtivaicitryāt bhidyante matayaḥ nṛṇām |
pāramparyeṇa keṣāñcit pākhaṇḍamatayaḥ apare || 8||
manmāyāmohitadhiyaḥ puruṣāḥ puruṣarṣabha |
śreyaḥ vadanti anekāntaṃ yathākarma yathāruci || 9||
dharmam eke yaśaḥ ca anye kāmaṃ satyaṃ damaṃ śamam |
anye vadanti svārthaṃ vā aiśvaryaṃ tyāgabhojanam |
kecit yajñatapodānaṃ vratāni niyama anyamān || 10||
ādi antavantaḥ eva eṣāṃ lokāḥ karmavinirmitāḥ |
duḥkha udarkāḥ tamoniṣṭhāḥ kṣudra ānandāḥ śuca arpitāḥ ||
11||
mayi arpita manaḥ sabhya nirapekṣasya sarvataḥ |
mayā ātmanā sukhaṃ yat tat kutaḥ syāt viṣaya ātmanām ||
12||
akiñcanasya dāntasya śāntasya samacetasaḥ |
mayā santuṣṭamanasaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayāḥ diśaḥ || 13||
na pārameṣṭhyaṃ na mahendradhiṣṇyam
     na sārvabhaumaṃ na rasādhipatyam |
na yogasiddhīḥ apunarbhavaṃ vā
     mayi arpita ātmā icchati mat vinā anyat || 14||
na tathā me priyatamaḥ ātmayoniḥ na śaṅkaraḥ |
na ca saṅkarṣaṇaḥ na śrīḥ na eva ātmā ca yathā bhavān || 15||
nirapekṣaṃ muniṃ śātaṃ nirvairaṃ samadarśanam |
anuvrajāmi ahaṃ nityaṃ pūyeyeti aṅghrireṇubhiḥ || 16||
niṣkiñcanā mayi anuraktacetasaḥ
     śāntāḥ mahāntaḥ akhilajīvavatsalāḥ |
kāmaiḥ anālabdhadhiyaḥ juṣanti yat
     tat nairapekṣyaṃ na viduḥ sukhaṃ mama || 17||
bādhyamānaḥ api madbhaktaḥ viṣayaiḥ ajitendriyaḥ |
prāyaḥ pragalbhayā bhaktyā viṣayaiḥ na abhibhūyate || 18||
yathā agniḥ susamṛddha arciḥ karoti edhāṃsi bhasmasāt |
tathā madviṣayā bhaktiḥ uddhava enāṃsi kṛtsnaśaḥ || 19||
na sādhayati māṃ yogaḥ na sāṅkhyaṃ dharmaḥ uddhava |
na svādhyāyaḥ tapaḥ tyāgaḥ yathā bhaktiḥ mama ūrjitā || 20||
bhaktyā aham ekayā grāhyaḥ śraddhayā ātmā priyaḥ satām |
bhaktiḥ punāti manniṣṭhā śvapākān api saṃbhavāt || 21||
dharmaḥ satyadayā upetaḥ vidyā vā tapasānvitā |
madbhktyāpetam ātmānaṃ na samyak prapunāti hi || 22||
kathaṃ vinā romaharṣaṃ dravatā cetasā vinā |
vinānanda aśrukalayā śudhyet bhaktyā vināśayaḥ || 23||
vāk gadgadā dravate yasya cittam
     rudati abhīkṣṇaṃ hasati kvacit ca |
vilajjaḥ udgāyati nṛtyate ca
     madbhaktiyuktaḥ bhuvanaṃ punāti || 24||
yathā agninā hema malaṃ jahāti
     dhmātaṃ punaḥ svaṃ bhajate ca rūpam |
ātmā ca karmānuśayaṃ vidhūya
     madbhaktiyogena bhajati athaḥ mām || 25||
yathā yathā ātmā parimṛjyate asau
     matpuṇyagāthāśravaṇa abhidhānaiḥ |
tathā tathā paśyati vastu sūkṣmam
     cakṣuḥ yathā eva añjanasamprayuktam || 26||
viṣayān dhyāyataḥ cittaṃ viṣayeṣu viṣajjate |
mām anusmarataḥ cittaṃ mayi eva pravilīyate || 27||
tasmāt asat abhidhyānaṃ yathā svapnamanoratham |
hitvā mayi samādhatsva manaḥ madbhāvabhāvitam || 28||
strīṇāṃ strīsaṅgināṃ saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dūrataḥ ātmavān |
kṣeme viviktaḥ āsīnaḥ cintayet mām atandritaḥ || 29||
na tathā asya bhavet kleśaḥ bandhaḥ ca anyaprasaṅgataḥ |
yoṣit saṅgāt yathā puṃsaḥ yathā tat saṅgisaṅgataḥ || 30||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yathā tvām aravindākṣa yādṛśaṃ vā yadātmakam |
dhyāyet mumukṣuḥ etat me dhyānaṃ me vaktum arhasi || 31||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
samaḥ āsanaḥ āsīnaḥ samakāyaḥ yathāsukham |
hastau utsaṅgaḥ ādhāya svanāsāgrakṛta īkṣaṇaḥ || 32||
prāṇasya śodhayet mārgaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ |
viparyayeṇa api śanaiḥ abhyaset nirjitendriyaḥ || 33||
hṛdi avicchinnam oṅkāraṃ ghaṇṭānādaṃ bisorṇavat |
prāṇena udīrya tatra atha punaḥ saṃveśayet svaram || 34||
evaṃ praṇavasaṃyuktaṃ prāṇam eva samabhyaset |
daśakṛtvaḥ triṣavaṇaṃ māsāt arvāk jita anilaḥ || 35||
hṛtpuṇḍarīkam antastham ūrdhvanālam adhomukham |
dhyātvā ūrdhvamukham unnidram aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 36||
karṇikāyāṃ nyaset sūryasomāgnīn uttarottaram |
vahnimadhye smaret rūpaṃ mama etat dhyānamaṅgalam || 37||
samaṃ praśāntaṃ sumukhaṃ dīrghacārucaturbhujam |
sucārusundaragrīvaṃ sukapolaṃ śucismitam || 38||
samāna karṇa vinyasta sphuran makara kuṇḍalam |
hema ambaraṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ śrīvatsa śrīniketanam || 39||
śaṅkha cakra gadā padma vanamālā vibhūṣitam |
nūpuraiḥ vilasat pādaṃ kaustubha prabhayā yutam || 40||
dyumat kirīṭa kaṭaka kaṭisūtra aṅgada ayutam |
sarvāṅga sundaraṃ hṛdyaṃ prasāda sumukha īkṣaṇam || 41||
sukumāram abhidhyāyet sarvāṅgeṣu manaḥ dadhat |
indriyāṇi indriyebhyaḥ manasā ākṛṣya tat manaḥ |
buddhyā sārathinā dhīraḥ praṇayet mayi sarvataḥ || 42||
tat sarva vyāpakaṃ cittam ākṛṣya ekatra dhārayet |
na anyāni cintayet bhūyaḥ susmitaṃ bhāvayet mukham || 43||
tatra labdhapadaṃ cittam ākṛṣya vyomni dhārayet |
tat ca tyaktvā madārohaḥ na kiñcit api cintayet || 44||
evaṃ samāhitamatiḥ mām eva ātmānam ātmani |
vicaṣṭe mayi sarvātmat jyotiḥ jyotiṣi saṃyutam || 45||
dhyānena itthaṃ sutīvreṇa yuñjataḥ yoginaḥ manaḥ |
saṃyāsyati āśu nirvāṇaṃ dravya jñāna kriyā bhramaḥ || 46||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
bhaktirahasyāvadhāraṇayogo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14||
atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
jitendriyasya yuktasya jitaśvāsasya yoginaḥ
mayi dhārayataḥ cetaḥ upatiṣṭhanti siddhayaḥ || 1||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
kayā dhāraṇayā kāsvit kathaṃsvit siddhiḥ acyuta |
kati vā siddhayaḥ brūhi yogināṃ siddhidaḥ bhavān || 2||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
siddhayaḥ aṣṭādaśa proktā dhāraṇāyogapāragaiḥ |
tāsām aṣṭau mat pradhānāḥ daśaḥ eva guṇahetavaḥ || 3||
aṇimā mahimā mūrteḥ laghimā prāptiḥ indriyaiḥ |
prākāmyaṃ śrutadṛṣṭeṣu śaktipreraṇam īśitā || 4||
guṇeṣu asaṅgaḥ vaśitā yat kāmaḥ tat avasyati |
etāḥ me siddhayaḥ saumya aṣṭau utpattikāḥ matāḥ || 5||
anūrmimattvaṃ dehe asmin dūraśravaṇadarśanam |
manojavaḥ kāmarūpaṃ parakāyapraveśanam || 6||
svacchandamṛtyuḥ devānāṃ sahakrīḍānudarśanam |
yathāsaṅkalpasaṃsiddhiḥ ājñāpratihatā gatiḥ || 7||
trikālajñatvam advandvaṃ paracittādi abhijñatā |
agni arka ambu viṣa ādīnāṃ pratiṣṭambhaḥ aparājayaḥ || 8||
etāḥ ca uddeśataḥ proktā yogadhāraṇasiddhayaḥ |
yayā dhāraṇayā yā syāt yathā vā syāt nibodha me || 9||
bhūtasūkṣma ātmani mayi tanmātraṃ dhārayet manaḥ |
aṇimānam avāpnoti tanmātra upāsakaḥ mama || 10||
mahati ātman mayi pare yathāsaṃsthaṃ manaḥ dadhat |
mahimānam avāpnoti bhūtānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 11||
paramāṇumaye cittaṃ bhūtānāṃ mayi rañjayan |
kālasūkṣmātmatāṃ yogī laghimānam avāpnuyāt || 12||
dhārayan mayi ahaṃtattve manaḥ vaikārike akhilam |
sarvendriyāṇām ātmatvaṃ prāptiṃ prāpnoti manmanāḥ || 13||
mahati ātmani yaḥ sūtre dhārayet mayi mānasam |
prākāmyaṃ pārameṣṭhyaṃ me vindate avyaktajanmanaḥ || 14||
viṣṇau tryadhi īśvare cittaṃ dhārayet kālavigrahe |
saḥ īśitvam avāpnoti kṣetrakṣetrajñacodanām || 15||
nārāyaṇe turīyākhye bhagavat śabdaśabdite |
manaḥ mayi ādadhat yogī mat dharmāḥ vahitām iyāt || 16||
nirguṇe brahmaṇi mayi dhārayan viśadaṃ manaḥ |
paramānandam āpnoti yatra kāmaḥ avasīyate || 17||
śvetadīpapatau cittaṃ śuddhe dharmamaye mayi |
dhārayan śvetatāṃ yāti ṣaḍūrmirahitaḥ naraḥ || 18||
mayi ākāśa ātmani prāṇe manasā ghoṣam udvahan |
tatra upalabdhā bhūtānāṃ haṃsaḥ vācaḥ śruṇoti asau || 19||
cakṣuḥ tvaṣṭari saṃyojya tvaṣṭāram api cakṣuṣi |
māṃ tatra manasā dhyāyan viśvaṃ paśyati sūkṣmadṛk || 20||
manaḥ mayi susaṃyojya dehaṃ tadanu vāyunā |
maddhāraṇa anubhāvena tatra ātmā yatra vai manaḥ || 21||
yadā manaḥ upādāya yat yat rūpaṃ bubhūṣati |
tat tat bhavet manorūpaṃ madyogabalam āśrayaḥ || 22||
parakāyaṃ viśan siddhaḥ ātmānaṃ tatra bhāvayet |
piṇḍaṃ hitvā viśet prāṇaḥ vāyubhūtaḥ ṣaḍaṅghrivat || 23||
pārṣṇyā āpīḍya gudaṃ prāṇaṃ hṛt uraḥ kaṇṭha mūrdhasu |
āropya brahmarandhreṇa brahma nītvā utsṛjet tanum || 24||
vihariṣyan surākrīḍe matsthaṃ sattvaṃ vibhāvayet |
vimānena upatiṣṭhanti sattvavṛttīḥ surastriyaḥ || 25||
yathā saṅkalpayet buddhyā yadā vā matparaḥ pumān |
mayi satye manaḥ yuñjan tathā tat samupāśnute || 26||
yaḥ vai madbhāvam āpannaḥ īśituḥ vaśituḥ pumān |
kutaścit na vihanyeta tasya ca ājñā yathā mama || 27||
madbhaktyā śuddhasattvasya yoginaḥ dhāraṇāvidaḥ |
tasya traikālikī buddhiḥ janma mṛtyu upabṛṃhitā || 28||
agni ādibhiḥ na hanyeta muneḥ yogam ayaṃ vapuḥ |
madyogaśrāntacittasya yādasām udakaṃ yathā || 29||
madvibhūtiḥ abhidhyāyan śrīvatsa astrabibhūṣitāḥ |
dhvajātapatravyajanaiḥ saḥ bhavet aparājitaḥ || 30||
upāsakasya mām evaṃ yogadhāraṇayā muneḥ |
siddhayaḥ pūrvakathitāḥ upatiṣṭhanti aśeṣataḥ || 31||
jitendriyasya dāntasya jitaśvāsa ātmanaḥ muneḥ |
maddhāraṇāṃ dhārayataḥ kā sā siddhiḥ sudurlabhā || 32||
antarāyān vadanti etāḥ yuñjataḥ yogam uttamam |
mayā sampadyamānasya kālakṣepaṇahetavaḥ || 33||
janma oṣadhi tapo mantraiḥ yāvatīḥ iha siddhayaḥ |
yogena āpnoti tāḥ sarvāḥ na anyaiḥ yogagatiṃ vrajet || 34||
sarvāsām api siddhīnāṃ hetuḥ patiḥ ahaṃ prabhuḥ |
ahaṃ yogasya sāṅkhyasya dharmasya brahmavādinām || 35||
aham ātmā antaraḥ bāhyaḥ anāvṛtaḥ sarvadehinām |
yathā bhūtāni bhūteṣu bahiḥ antaḥ svayaṃ tathā || 36||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
siddhanirūpaṇayogo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15||
atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
tvaṃ brahma paramaṃ sākṣāt anādi anantam apāvṛtam |
sarveṣām api bhāvānāṃ trāṇasthiti apyaya udbhavaḥ || 1||
uccāvaceṣu bhūteṣu durjñeyam akṛta ātmabhiḥ |
upāsate tvāṃ bhagavan yāthātathyena brāhmaṇāḥ || 2||
yeṣu yeṣu ca bhāveṣu bhaktyā tvāṃ paramarṣayaḥ |
upāsīnāḥ prapadyante saṃsiddhiṃ tat vadasva me || 3||
gūḍhaḥ carasi bhūtātmā bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana |
na tvāṃ paśyanti bhūtāni paśyantaṃ mohitāni te || 4||
yāḥ kāḥ ca bhūmau divi vai rasāyām
     vibhūtayaḥ dikṣu mahāvibhūte |
tāḥ mahyam ākhyāhi anubhāvitāḥ te
     namāmi te tīrtha pada aṅghripadmam || 5||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
evam etat ahaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ praśnaṃ praśnavidāṃ vara |
yuyutsunā vinaśane sapatnaiḥ arjunena vai || 6||
jñātvā jñātivadhaṃ garhyam adharmaṃ rājyahetukam |
tataḥ nivṛttaḥ hantā ahaṃ hataḥ ayam iti laukikaḥ || 7||
saḥ tadā puruṣavyāghraḥ yuktyā me pratibodhitaḥ |
abhyabhāṣata mām evaṃ yathā tvaṃ raṇamūrdhani || 8||
aham ātmā uddhava āmīṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ suhṛt īśvaraḥ |
ahaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni teṣāṃ sthiti udbhava apyayaḥ || 9||
ahaṃ gatiḥ gatimatāṃ kālaḥ kalayatām aham |
guṇānāṃ ca api ahaṃ sāmyaṃ guṇinyā utpattikaḥ guṇaḥ || 10||
guṇinām api ahaṃ sūtraṃ mahatāṃ ca mahān aham |
sūkṣmāṇām api ahaṃ jīvaḥ durjayānām ahaṃ manaḥ || 11||
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ vedānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ trivṛt |
akṣarāṇām akāraḥ asmi padāni chandasām aham || 12||
indraḥ ahaṃ sarvadevānāṃ vasūnāmasmi havyavāṭ |
ādityānām ahaṃ viṣṇū rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ || 13||
brahmarṣīṇāṃ bhṛguḥ ahaṃ rājarṣīṇām ahaṃ manuḥ |
devarṣiṇāṃ nāradaḥ ahaṃ havirdhāni asmi dhenuṣu || 14||
siddheśvarāṇāṃ kapilaḥ suparṇaḥ ahaṃ patatriṇām |
prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaḥ ahaṃ pitṝṇām aham aryamā || 15||
māṃ viddhi uddhava daityānāṃ prahlādam asureśvaram |
somaṃ nakṣatra oṣadhīnāṃ dhaneśaṃ yakṣarakṣasām || 16||
airāvataṃ gajendrāṇāṃ yādasāṃ varuṇaṃ prabhum |
tapatāṃ dyumatāṃ sūryaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhūpatim || 17||
uccaiḥśravāḥ turaṅgāṇāṃ dhātūnām asmi kāñcanam |
yamaḥ saṃyamatāṃ ca ahaṃ sarpāṇām asmi vāsukiḥ || 18||
nāgendrāṇāṃ anantaḥ ahaṃ mṛgendraḥ śa‍ṛṅgidaṃṣṭriṇām |
āśramāṇām ahaṃ turyaḥ varṇānāṃ prathamaḥ anagha || 19||
tīrthānāṃ srotasāṃ gaṅgā samudraḥ sarasām aham |
āyudhānāṃ dhanuḥ ahaṃ tripuraghnaḥ dhanuṣmatām || 20||
dhiṣṇyānām asmi ahaṃ meruḥ gahanānāṃ himālayaḥ |
vanaspatīnām aśvatthaḥ oṣadhīnām ahaṃ yavaḥ || 21||
purodhasāṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ ahaṃ brahmiṣṭhānāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ |
skandaḥ ahaṃ sarvasenānyām agraṇyāṃ bhagavān ajaḥ || 22||
yajñānāṃ brahmayajñaḥ ahaṃ vratānām avihiṃsanam |
vāyu agni arka ambu vāk ātmā śucīnām api ahaṃ śuciḥ || 23||
yogānām ātmasaṃrodhaḥ mantraḥ asmi vijigīṣatām |
ānvīkṣikī kauśalānāṃ vikalpaḥ khyātivādinām || 24||
strīṇāṃ tu śatarūpā ahaṃ puṃsāṃ svāyaṃbhuvaḥ manuḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ munīnāṃ ca kumāraḥ brahmacāriṇām || 25||
dharmāṇām asmi saṃnyāsaḥ kṣemāṇām abahiḥ matiḥ |
guhyānāṃ sūnṛtaṃ maunaṃ mithunānām ajaḥ tu aham || 26||
saṃvatsaraḥ asmi animiṣām ṛtūnāṃ madhumādhavau |
māsānāṃ mārgaśīrṣaḥ ahaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ tathā abhijit || 27||
ahaṃ yugānāṃ ca kṛtaṃ dhīrāṇāṃ devalaḥ asitaḥ |
dvaipāyanaḥ asmi vyāsānāṃ kavīnāṃ kāvyaḥ ātmavān || 28||
vāsudevaḥ bhagavatāṃ tvaṃ bhāgavateṣu aham |
kimpuruṣāṇāṃ hanumān vidyāghrāṇāṃ sudarśanaḥ || 29||
ratnānāṃ padmarāgaḥ asmi padmakośaḥ supeśasām |
kuśaḥ asmi darbhajātīnāṃ gavyam ājyaṃ haviṣṣu aham ||
30||
vyavasāyinām ahaṃ lakṣmīḥ kitavānāṃ chalagrahaḥ |
titikṣā asmi titikṣaṇāṃ sattvaṃ sattvavatām aham || 31||
ojaḥ sahobalavatāṃ karma ahaṃ viddhi sāttvatām |
sāttvatāṃ navamūrtīnām ādimūrtiḥ ahaṃ parā || 32||
viśvāvasuḥ pūrvacittiḥ gandharva apsarasām aham |
bhūdharāṇām ahaṃ sthairyaṃ gandhamātram ahaṃ bhuvaḥ || 33||
apāṃ rasaḥ ca paramaḥ tejiṣṭhānāṃ vibhāvasuḥ |
prabhā sūrya indu tārāṇāṃ śabdaḥ ahaṃ nabhasaḥ paraḥ || 34||
brahmaṇyānāṃ baliḥ ahaṃ virāṇām aham arjunaḥ |
bhūtānāṃ sthitiḥ utpattiḥ ahaṃ vai pratisaṅkramaḥ || 35||
gati ukti utsarga upādānam ānanda sparśa lakṣaṇam |
āsvāda śruti avaghrāṇam ahaṃ sarvendriya indriyam || 36||
pṛthivī vāyuḥ ākāśaḥ āpaḥ jyotiḥ ahaṃ mahān |
vikāraḥ puruṣaḥ avyaktaṃ rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamaḥ param |
aham etat prasaṅkhyānaṃ jñānaṃ sattvaviniścayaḥ || 37||
mayā īśvareṇa jīvena guṇena guṇinā vinā |
sarvātmanā api sarveṇa na bhāvaḥ vidyate kvacit || 38||
saṅkhyānaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ kālena kriyate mayā |
na tathā me vibhūtīnāṃ sṛjataḥ aṇḍāni koṭiśaḥ || 39||
tejaḥ śrīḥ kīrtiḥ aiśvaryaṃ hrīḥ tyāgaḥ saubhagaṃ bhagaḥ |
vīryaṃ titikṣā vijñānaṃ yatra yatra sa me aṃśakaḥ || 40||
etāḥ te kīrtitāḥ sarvāḥ saṃkṣepeṇa vibhūtayaḥ |
manovikārāḥ eva ete yathā vācā abhidhīyate || 41||
vācaṃ yaccha manaḥ yaccha prāṇāni yaccha indriyāṇi ca |
ātmānam ātmanā yaccha na bhūyaḥ kalpase adhvane || 42||
yaḥ vai vāk manasi samyak asaṃyacchan dhiyā yatiḥ |
tasya vrataṃ tapaḥ dānaṃ sravatyāmaghaṭāmbuvat || 43||
tasmāt manaḥ vacaḥ prāṇān niyacchet mat parāyaṇaḥ |
mat bhakti yuktayā buddhyā tataḥ parisamāpyate || 44||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
vibhūtiyogo nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16||
atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yaḥ tvayā abhitaḥ pūrvaṃ dharmaḥ tvat bhaktilakṣaṇaḥ |
varṇāśrama ācāravatāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvipadām api || 1||
yathā anuṣṭhīyamānena tvayi bhaktiḥ nṛṇāṃ bhavet |
svadharmeṇa aravindākṣa tat samākhyātum arhasi || 2||
purā kila mahābāho dharmaṃ paramakaṃ prabho |
yat tena haṃsarūpeṇa brahmaṇe abhyāttha mādhava || 3||
saḥ idānīṃ sumahatā kālena amitrakarśana |
na prāyaḥ bhavitā martyaloke prāk anuśāsitaḥ || 4||
vaktā kartā avitā na anyaḥ dharmasya acyuta te bhuvi |
sabhāyām api vairiñcyāṃ yatra mūrtidharāḥ kalāḥ || 5||
kartrā avitrā pravaktrā ca bhavatā madhusūdana |
tyakte mahītale deva vinaṣṭaṃ kaḥ pravakṣyati || 6||
tattvaṃ naḥ sarvadharmajña dharmaḥ tvat bhaktilakṣaṇaḥ |
yathā yasya vidhīyeta tathā varṇaya me prabho || 7||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
itthaṃ svabhṛtyamukhyena pṛṣṭaḥ saḥ bhagavān hariḥ |
prītaḥ kṣemāya martyānāṃ dharmān āha sanātanān || 8||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
dharmyaḥ eṣa tava praśnaḥ naiḥśreyasakaraḥ nṛṇām |
varṇāśrama ācāravatāṃ tam uddhava nibodha me || 9||
ādau kṛtayuge varṇaḥ nṛṇāṃ haṃsaḥ iti smṛtaḥ |
kṛtakṛtyāḥ prajāḥ jātyāḥ tasmāt kṛtayugaṃ viduḥ || 10||
vedaḥ praṇavaḥ eva agre dharmaḥ ahaṃ vṛṣarūpadhṛk |
upāsate taponiṣṭhāṃ haṃsaṃ māṃ muktakilbiṣāḥ || 11||
tretāmukhe mahābhāga prāṇāt me hṛdayāt trayī |
vidyā prāduḥ abhūt tasyāḥ aham āsaṃ trivṛnmakhaḥ || 12||
vipra kṣatriya viṭ śūdrāḥ mukha bāhu uru pādajāḥ |
vairājāt puruṣāt jātāḥ yaḥ ātmācāralakṣaṇāḥ || 13||
gṛhāśramaḥ jaghanataḥ brahmacaryaṃ hṛdaḥ mama |
vakṣaḥsthānāt vane vāsaḥ nyāsaḥ śīrṣaṇi saṃsthitaḥ || 14||
varṇānām āśramāṇāṃ ca janmabhūmi anusāriṇīḥ |
āsan prakṛtayaḥ nṝṇāṃ nīcaiḥ nīca uttama uttamāḥ || 15||
śamaḥ damaḥ tapaḥ śaucaṃ santoṣaḥ kṣāntiḥ ārjavam |
madbhaktiḥ ca dayā satyaṃ brahmaprakṛtayaḥ tu imāḥ || 16||
tejaḥ balaṃ dhṛtiḥ śauryaṃ titikṣā audāryam udyamaḥ |
sthairyaṃ brahmaṇi ata aiśvaryaṃ kṣatraprakṛtayaḥ tu imāḥ ||
17||
āstikyaṃ dānaniṣṭhā ca adambhaḥ brahmasevanam |
atuṣṭiḥ artha upacayaiḥ vaiśyaprakṛtayaḥ tu imāḥ || 18||
śuśrūṣaṇaṃ dvijagavāṃ devānāṃ ca api amāyayā |
tatra labdhena santoṣaḥ śūdraprakṛtayaḥ tu imāḥ || 19||
aśaucam anṛtaṃ steyaṃ nāstikyaṃ śuṣkavigrahaḥ |
kāmaḥ krodhaḥ ca tarṣaḥ ca svabhāvaḥ antevasāyinām || 20||
ahiṃsā satyam asteyam akāmakrodhalobhatā |
bhūtapriyahitehā ca dharmaḥ ayaṃ sārvavarṇikaḥ || 21||
dvitīyaṃ prāpya anupūrvyāt janma upanayanaṃ dvijaḥ |
vasan gurukule dāntaḥ brahma adhīyīta ca āhutaḥ || 22||
mekhalā ajina daṇḍa akṣa brahmasūtra kamaṇḍalūn |
jaṭilaḥ adhautadadvāsaḥ araktapīṭhaḥ kuśān dadhat || 23||
snāna bhojana homeṣu japa uccāre ca vāgyataḥ |
na cchindyāt nakha romāṇi kakṣa upasthagatāni api || 24||
retaḥ na avariket jātu brahmavratadharaḥ svayam |
avakīrṇe avagāhya apsu yatāsuḥ tripadīṃ japet || 25||
agni arka ācārya go vipra guru vṛddha surān śuciḥ |
samāhitaḥ upāsīta sandhye ca yatavāk japan || 26||
ācāryaṃ māṃ vijānīyāt na avamanyeta karhicit |
na martyabuddhi āsūyeta sarvadevamayaḥ guruḥ || 27||
sāyaṃ prātaḥ upānīya bhaikṣyaṃ tasmai nivedayet |
yat ca anyat api anujñātam upayuñjīta saṃyataḥ || 28||
śuśrūṣamāṇaḥ ācāryaṃ sadā upāsīta nīcavat |
yāna śayyā āsana sthānaiḥ na atidūre kṛtāñjaliḥ || 29||
evaṃvṛttaḥ gurukule vaset bhogavivarjitaḥ |
vidyā samāpyate yāvat bibhrat vratam akhaṇḍitam || 30||
yadi asau chandasāṃ lokam ārokṣyan brahmaviṣṭapam |
gurave vinyaset dehaṃ svādhyāyārthaṃ vṛhat vrataḥ || 31||
agnau gurau ātmani ca sarvabhūteṣu māṃ param |
apṛthak dhīḥ upāsīta brahmavarcasvī akalmaṣaḥ || 32||
strīṇāṃ nirīkṣaṇa sparśa saṃlāpa kṣvelana ādikam |
prāṇinaḥ mithunībhūtān agṛhasthaḥ agrataḥ tyajet || 33||
śaucam ācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyā upāsanam ārjavam |
tīrthasevā japaḥ aspṛśya abhakṣya asaṃbhāṣya varjanam ||
34||
sarva āśrama prayuktaḥ ayaṃ niyamaḥ kulanandana|
madbhāvaḥ sarbabhūteṣu manovākkāya saṃyamaḥ || 35||
evaṃ bṛhat vratadharaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ agniḥ iva jvalan |
madbhaktaḥ tīvratapasā dagdhakarma āśayaḥ amalaḥ || 36||
atha anantaram āvekṣyan yathā jijñāsita āgamaḥ |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā snāyat guru anumoditaḥ || 37||
gṛhaṃ vanaṃ vā upaviśet pravrajet vā dvija uttamaḥ |
āśramāt āśramaṃ gacchet na anyathā matparaḥ caret || 38||
gṛhārthī sadṛśīṃ bhāryām udvahet ajugupsitām |
yavīyasīṃ tu vayasā yāṃ savarṇām anukramāt || 39||
ijya adhyayana dānāni sarveṣāṃ ca dvijanmanām |
pratigrahaḥ adhyāpanaṃ ca brāhmaṇasya eva yājanam || 40||
pratigrahaṃ manyamānaḥ tapaḥ tejoyaśonudam |
anyābhyām eva jīveta śilaiḥ vā doṣadṛk tayoḥ || 41||
brāhmaṇasya hi dehaḥ ayaṃ kṣudrakāmāya na iṣyate |
kṛcchrāya tapase ca iha pretya anantasukhāya ca || 42||
śiloñchavṛttyā parituṣṭacittaḥ
     dharmaṃ mahāntaṃ virajaṃ juṣāṇaḥ |
mayi arpitātmā gṛhaḥ eva tiṣṭhan
     na atiprasaktaḥ samupaiti śāntim || 43||
samuddharanti ye vipraṃ sīdantaṃ matparāyaṇam |
tān uddhariṣye na cirāt āpadbhyaḥ nauḥ iva arṇavāt || 44||
sarvāḥ samuddharet rājā pitā iva vyasanāt prajāḥ |
ātmānam ātmanā dhīraḥ yathā gajapatiḥ gajān || 45||
evaṃvidhaḥ narapatiḥ vimānena arkavacasā |
vidhūya iha aśubhaṃ kṛtsnam indreṇa saha modate || 46||
sīdan vipraḥ vaṇik vṛttyā paṇyaiḥ eva āpadaṃ taret |
khaḍgena vā āpadākrāntaḥ na śvavṛttyā kathañcana || 47||
vaiśyavṛttyā tu rājan yaḥ jīvet mṛgayayā āpadi |
caret vā viprarūpeṇa na śvavṛttyā kathañcana || 48||
śūdravṛttiṃ bhajet vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ kārukaṭapriyām |
kṛcchrāt muktaḥ na garhyeṇa vṛttiṃ lipseta karmaṇā || 49||
veda adhyāya svadhā svāhā bali anna ādyaiḥ yathā udayam |
devarṣi pitṛbhūtāni madrūpāṇi anvahaṃ yajet || 50||
yadṛcchayā upapannena śuklena upārjitena vā |
dhanena apīḍayan bhṛtyān nyāyena eva āharet kratūn || 51||
kuṭuṃbeṣu na sajjeta na pramādyet kuṭuṃbi api |
vipaścit naśvaraṃ paśyet adṛṣṭam api dṛṣṭavat || 52||
putra dārā āpta bandhūnāṃ saṅgamaḥ pānthasaṅgamaḥ |
anudehaṃ viyanti ete svapnaḥ nidrānugaḥ yathā || 53||
itthaṃ parimṛśan muktaḥ gṛheṣu atithivat vasan |
na gṛhaiḥ anubadhyeta nirmamaḥ nirahaṅkṛtaḥ || 54||
karmabhiḥ gṛham edhīyaiḥ iṣṭvā mām eva bhaktimān |
tiṣṭhet vanaṃ vā upaviśet prajāvān vā parivrajet || 55||
yaḥ tu āsaktam atiḥ gehe putra vittaiṣaṇa āturaḥ |
straiṇaḥ kṛpaṇadhīḥ mūḍhaḥ mama aham iti badhyate || 56||
aho me pitarau vṛddhau bhāryā bālātmajā ātmajāḥ |
anāthāḥ mām ṛte dīnāḥ kathaṃ jīvanti duḥkhitāḥ || 57||
evaṃ gṛha āśaya ākṣipta hṛdayaḥ mūḍhadhīḥ ayam |
atṛptaḥ tān anudhyāyan mṛtaḥ andhaṃ viśate tamaḥ || 58||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
brahmacaryagṛhasthakarmadharmanirūpaṇe saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
17||
atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
vanaṃ vivikṣuḥ putreṣu bhāryāṃ nyasya saha eva vā |
vanaḥ eva vaset śāntaḥ tṛtīyaṃ bhāgam āyuṣaḥ || 1||
kandamūlaphalaiḥ vanyaiḥ medhyaiḥ vṛttiṃ prakalpayet |
vasīta valkalaṃ vāsaḥ tṛṇaparṇa ajināni ca || 2||
keśaromanakhaśmaśrumalāni bibhṛyāt ataḥ |
na dhāvet apsu majjeta trikālaṃ sthaṇḍileśayaḥ || 3||
grīṣme tapyeta pañcāgnīn varṣāsvāsāraṣāḍ jale |
ākaṇṭhamagnaḥ śiśiraḥ evaṃvṛttaḥ tapaścaret || 4||
agnipakvaṃ samaśnīyāt kālapakvam atha api vā |
ulūkhala aśmakuṭṭaḥ vā danta ulūkhalaḥ eva vā || 5||
svayaṃ sañcinuyāt sarvam ātmanaḥ vṛttikāraṇam |
deśakālabala abhijñaḥ na ādadīta anyadā āhṛtam || 6||
vanyaiḥ carupuroḍāśaiḥ nirvapet kālacoditān |
na tu śrautena paśunā māṃ yajeta vanāśramī || 7||
agnihotraṃ ca darśaḥ ca pūrṇamāsaḥ ca pūrvavat |
cāturmāsyāni ca muneḥ āmnātāni ca naigamaiḥ || 8||
evaṃ cīrṇena tapasā muniḥ dhamanisantataḥ |
māṃ tapomayam ārādhya ṛṣilokāt upaiti mām || 9||
yaḥ tu etat kṛcchrataḥ cīrṇaṃ tapaḥ niḥśreyasaṃ mahat |
kāmāya alpīyase yuñjyāt vāliśaḥ kaḥ aparaḥ tataḥ || 10||
yadā asau niyame akalpaḥ jarayā jātavepathuḥ |
ātmani agnīn samāropya maccittaḥ agniṃ samāviśet || 11||
yadā karmavipākeṣu lokeṣu niraya ātmasu |
virāgaḥ jāyate samyak nyasta agniḥ pravrajet tataḥ || 12||
iṣṭvā yathā upadeśaṃ māṃ dattvā sarvasvam ṛtvije |
agnīn svaprāṇaḥ āveśya nirapekṣaḥ parivrajet || 13||
viprasya vai saṃnyasataḥ devāḥ dārādirūpiṇaḥ |
vighnān kurvanti ayaṃ hi asmān ākramya samiyāt param || 14||
bibhṛyāt cet muniḥ vāsaḥ kaupīna ācchādanaṃ param |
tyaktaṃ na daṇḍapātrābhyām anyat kiñcit anāpadi || 15||
dṛṣṭipūtaṃ nyaset pādaṃ vastrapūtaṃ pibet jalam |
satyapūtāṃ vadet vācaṃ manaḥpūtaṃ samācaret || 16||
mauna anīhā anila āyāmāḥ daṇḍāḥ vāk deha cetasām |
nahi ete yasya santi aṅgaḥ veṇubhiḥ na bhavet yatiḥ || 17||
bhikṣāṃ catuṣu varṇeṣu vigarhyān varjayan caret |
saptāgārān asaṃklṛptān tuṣyet labdhena tāvatā || 18||
bahiḥ jalāśayaṃ gatvā tatra upaspṛśya vāgyataḥ |
vibhajya pāvitaṃ śeṣaṃ bhuñjīta aśeṣam āhṛtam || 19||
ekaḥ caret mahīm etāṃ niḥsaṅgaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
ātmakrīḍaḥ ātmarataḥ ātmavān samadarśanaḥ || 20||
viviktakṣemaśaraṇaḥ madbhāvavimalāśayaḥ |
ātmānaṃ cintayet ekam abhedena mayā muniḥ || 21||
anvīkṣeta ātmanaḥ bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca jñānaniṣṭhayā |
bandhaḥ indriyavikṣepaḥ mokṣaḥ eṣāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ || 22||
tasmāt niyamya ṣaḍvargaṃ madbhāvena caret muniḥ |
viraktaḥ kṣullakāmebhyaḥ labdhvā ātmani sukhaṃ mahat || 23||
puragrāmavrajān sārthān bhikṣārthaṃ praviśan caret |
puṇyadeśasarit śailavana āśramavatīṃ mahīm || 24||
vānaprastha āśrama padeṣu abhīkṣṇaṃ bhaikṣyam ācaret |
saṃsidhyatyāśvasaṃmohaḥ śuddhasattvaḥ śilāndhasā || 25||
na etat vastutayā paśyet dṛśyamānaṃ vinaśyati |
asaktacittaḥ viramet iha amutra cikīrṣitāt || 26||
yat etat ātmani jagat manovākprāṇasaṃhatam |
sarvaṃ māyā iti tarkeṇa svasthaḥ tyaktvā na tat smaret || 27||
jñānaniṣṭhaḥ viraktaḥ vā madbhaktaḥ vā anapekṣakaḥ |
saliṅgān āśramāṃ tyaktvā caret avidhigocaraḥ || 28||
budhaḥ bālakavat krīḍet kuśalaḥ jaḍavat caret |
vadet unmattavat vidvān gocaryāṃ naigamaḥ caret || 29||
vedavādarataḥ na syāt na pākhaṇḍī na haitukaḥ |
śuṣkavādavivāde na kañcit pakṣaṃ samāśrayet || 30||
na udvijeta janāt dhīraḥ janaṃ ca udvejayet na tu |
ativādān titikṣeta na avamanyeta kañcana |
deham uddiśya paśuvat vairaṃ kuryāt na kenacit || 31||
ekaḥ eva paraḥ hi ātmā bhūteṣu ātmani avasthitaḥ |
yathā induḥ udapātreṣu bhūtāni ekātmakāni ca || 32||
alabdhvā na viṣīdeta kāle kāle aśanaṃ kvacit |
labdhvā na hṛṣyet dhṛtim ānubhayaṃ daivatantritam || 33||
āhārārthaṃ samīheta yuktaṃ tat prāṇadhāraṇam |
tattvaṃ vimṛśyate tena tat vijñāya vimucyate || 34||
yat ṛcchayā upapannāt annam adyāt śreṣṭham uta aparam |
tathā vāsaḥ tathā śayyāṃ prāptaṃ prāptaṃ bhajet muniḥ || 35||
śaucam ācamanaṃ snānaṃ na tu codanayā caret |
anyān ca niyamān jñānī yathā ahaṃ līlayā īśvaraḥ || 36||
nahi tasya vikalpākhyā yā ca madvīkṣayā hatā |
ādehāntāt kvacit khyātiḥ tataḥ sampadyate mayā || 37||
duḥkha udarkeṣu kāmeṣu jātanirvedaḥ ātmavān |
ajijñāsita maddharmaḥ guruṃ munim upāvrajet || 38||
tāvat paricaret bhaktaḥ śraddhāvān anasūyakaḥ |
yāvat brahma vijānīyāt mām eva gurum ādṛtaḥ || 39||
yaḥ tu asaṃyata ṣaḍvargaḥ pracaṇḍa indriya sārathiḥ |
jñāna vairāgya rahitaḥ tridaṇḍam upajīvati || 40||
surān ātmānam ātmasthaṃ nihnute māṃ ca dharmahā |
avipakva kaṣāyaḥ asmāt uṣmāt ca vihīyate || 41||
bhikṣoḥ dharmaḥ śamaḥ ahiṃsā tapaḥ īkṣā vanaukasaḥ |
gṛhiṇaḥ bhūtarakṣa ijyāḥ dvijasya ācāryasevanam || 42||
brahmacaryaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ santoṣaḥ bhūtasauhṛdam |
gṛhasthasya api ṛtau gantuḥ sarveṣāṃ madupāsanam || 43||
iti māṃ yaḥ svadharmeṇa bhajan nityam ananyabhāk |
sarvabhūteṣu madbhāvaḥ madbhaktiṃ vindate acirāt || 44||
bhaktyā uddhava anapāyinyā sarvalokamaheśvaram |
sarva utpatti api ayaṃ brahma kāraṇaṃ mā upayāti saḥ || 45||
iti svadharma nirṇikta sattvaḥ nirjñāt madgatiḥ |
jñāna vijñāna sampannaḥ na cirāt samupaiti mām || 46||
varṇāśramavatāṃ dharmaḥ eṣaḥ ācāralakṣaṇaḥ |
saḥ eva madbhaktiyutaḥ niḥśreyasakaraḥ paraḥ || 47||
etat te abhihitaṃ sādho bhavān pṛcchati yat ca mām |
yathā svadharmasaṃyuktaḥ bhaktaḥ māṃ samiyāt param || 48||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
vānaprasthasaṃnyāsadharmanirūpaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18||
atha ekonaviṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
yaḥ vidyāśrutasampannaḥ ātmavān na anumānikaḥ |
māyāmātram idaṃ jñātvā jñānaṃ ca mayi saṃnyaset || 1||
jñāninaḥ tu aham eva iṣṭaḥ svārthaḥ hetuḥ ca saṃmataḥ |
svargaḥ ca eva apavargaḥ ca na anyaḥ arthaḥ madṛte priyaḥ || 2||
jñānavijñānasaṃsiddhāḥ padaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ viduḥ mama |
jñānī priyatamaḥ ataḥ me jñānena asau bibharti mām || 3||
tapaḥ tīrthaṃ japaḥ dānaṃ pavitrāṇi itarāṇi ca |
na alaṃ kurvanti tāṃ siddhiṃ yā jñānakalayā kṛtā || 4||
tasmāt jñānena sahitaṃ jñātvā svātmānam uddhava |
jñānavijñānasampannaḥ bhaja māṃ bhaktibhāvataḥ || 5||
jñānavijñānayajñena mām iṣṭvā ātmānam ātmani |
sarvayajñapatiṃ māṃ vai saṃsiddhiṃ munayaḥ agaman|| 6||
tvayi uddhava āśrayati yaḥ trividhaḥ vikāraḥ
     māyāntarā āpatati na ādi apavargayoḥ yat |
janmādayaḥ asya yat amī tava tasya kiṃ syuḥ
     ādi antayoḥ yat asataḥ asti tat eva madhye || 7||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
jñānaṃ viśuddhaṃ vipulaṃ yathā etat
     vairāgyavijñānayutaṃ purāṇam |
ākhyāhi viśveśvara viśvamūrte
     tvat bhaktiyogaṃ ca mahat vimṛgyam || 8||
tāpatrayeṇa abhihatasya ghore
     santapyamānasya bhavādhvanīśa |
paśyāmi na anyat śaraṇaṃ tavāṅghri
     dvandva ātapatrāt amṛta abhivarṣāt || 9||
daṣṭaṃ janaṃ sampatitaṃ bile asmin
     kālāhinā kṣudrasukhoḥ utarṣam |
samuddhara enaṃ kṛpayā apavargyaiḥ
     vacobhiḥ āsiñca mahānubhāva || 10||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
ittham etat purā rājā bhīṣmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varam |
ajātaśatruḥ papraccha sarveṣāṃ naḥ anuśruṇvatām || 11||
nivṛtte bhārate yuddhe suhṛt nidhanavihvalaḥ |
śrutvā dharmān bahūn paścāt mokṣadharmān apṛcchata ||
12||
tān ahaṃ te abhidhāsyāmi devavratamukhāt śrutān |
jñānavairāgyavijñānaśraddhābhakti upabṛṃhitān || 13||
nava ekādaśa pañca trīn bhāvān bhūteṣu yena vai |
īkṣeta atha ekam api eṣu tat jñānaṃ mama niścitam || 14||
etat eva hi vijñānaṃ na tathā ekena yena yat |
sthiti utpatti api ayān paśyet bhāvānāṃ triguṇa ātmanām ||
15||
ādau ante ca madhye ca sṛjyāt sṛjyaṃ yat anviyāt |
punaḥ tat pratisaṅkrāme yat śiṣyeta tat eva sat || 16||
śrutiḥ pratyakṣam aitihyam anumānaṃ catuṣṭayam |
pramāṇeṣu anavasthānāt vikalpāt saḥ virajyate || 17||
karmaṇāṃ pariṇāmitvāt āviriñcāt amaṅgalam |
vipaścit naśvaraṃ paśyet adṛṣṭam api dṛṣṭavat || 18||
bhaktiyogaḥ purā eva uktaḥ prīyamāṇāya te anagha |
punaḥ ca kathayiṣyāmi madbhakteḥ kāraṇaṃ param || 19||
śraddhā amṛtakathāyāṃ me śaśvat mat anukīrtanam |
pariniṣṭhā ca pūjāyāṃ stutibhiḥ stavanaṃ mama || 20||
ādaraḥ paricaryāyāṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ abhivandanam |
madbhaktapūjābhyadhikā sarvabhūteṣu manmatiḥ || 21||
madartheṣu aṅgaceṣṭā ca vacasā madguṇeraṇam |
mayyarpaṇaṃ ca manasaḥ sarvakāmavivarjanam || 22||
madarthe artha parityāgaḥ bhogasya ca sukhasya ca |
iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃ madarthaṃ yat vrataṃ tapaḥ || 23||
evaṃ dharmaiḥ manuṣyāṇām uddhava ātmanivedinām |
mayi sañjāyate bhaktiḥ kaḥ anyaḥ arthaḥ asya avaśiṣyate || 24||
yadā ātmani arpitaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ sattva upabṛṃhitam |
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ savairāgyam aiśvaryaṃ ca abhipadyate || 25||
yat arpitaṃ tat vikalpe indriyaiḥ paridhāvati |
rajasvalaṃ ca āsan niṣṭhaṃ cittaṃ viddhi viparyayam || 26||
dharmaḥ madbhaktikṛt proktaḥ jñānaṃ ca ekātmyadarśanam |
guṇeṣu asaṅgaḥ vairāgyam aiśvaryaṃ ca aṇim ādayaḥ || 27||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yamaḥ katividhaḥ proktaḥ niyamaḥ vā arikarśana |
kaḥ śamaḥ kaḥ damaḥ kṛṣṇa kā titikṣā dhṛtiḥ prabho || 28||
kiṃ dānaṃ kiṃ tapaḥ śauryaṃ kiṃ satyam ṛtam ucyate |
kaḥ tyāgaḥ kiṃ dhanaṃ ceṣṭaṃ kaḥ yajñaḥ kā ca dakṣiṇā ||
29||
puṃsaḥ kiṃsvit balaṃ śrīman bhagaḥ lābhaḥ ca keśava |
kā vidyā hrīḥ parā kā śrīḥ kiṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham eva ca ||
30||
kaḥ paṇḍitaḥ kaḥ ca mūrkhaḥ kaḥ panthāḥ utpathaḥ ca kaḥ |
kaḥ svargaḥ narakaḥ kaḥ svit kaḥ bandhuḥ uta kiṃ gṛham || 31||
kaḥ āḍhyaḥ kaḥ daridraḥ vā kṛpaṇaḥ kaḥ īśvaraḥ |
etān praśnān mama brūhi viparītān ca satpate || 32||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
ahiṃsā satyam asteyam asaṅgaḥ hrīḥ asañcayaḥ |
āstikyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca maunaṃ sthairyaṃ kṣamā abhayam ||
33|
śaucaṃ japaḥ tapaḥ homaḥ śraddhā ātithyaṃ mat arcanam |
tīrthāṭanaṃ parārthehā tuṣṭiḥ ācāryasevanam || 34||
ete yamāḥ saniyamāḥ ubhayoḥ dvādaśa smṛtāḥ |
puṃsām upāsitāḥ tāta yathākāmaṃ duhanti hi || 35||
śamaḥ mat niṣṭhatā buddheḥ damaḥ indriyasaṃyamaḥ |
titikṣā duḥkhasaṃmarṣaḥ  jihvā upasthajayaḥ dhṛtiḥ || 36||
daṇḍanyāsaḥ paraṃ dānaṃ kāmatyāgaḥ tapaḥ smṛtam |
svabhāvavijayaḥ śauryaṃ satyaṃ ca samadarśanam || 37||
ṛtaṃ ca sūnṛtā vāṇī kavibhiḥ parikīrtitā |
karmasvasaṅgamaḥ śaucaṃ tyāgaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ ucyate || 38||
dharmaḥ iṣṭaṃ dhanaṃ nṝṇāṃ yajñaḥ ahaṃ bhagavattamaḥ |
dakṣiṇā jñānasandeśaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ paraṃ balam || 39||
bhagaḥ me aiśvaraḥ bhāvaḥ lābhaḥ madbhaktiḥ uttamaḥ |
vidyā ātmani bhida abādhaḥ jugupsā hrīḥ akarmasu || 40||
śrīḥ guṇāḥ nairapekṣya ādyāḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhasukha atyayaḥ |
duḥkhaṃ kāmasukha apekṣā paṇḍitaḥ bandhamokṣavit || 41||
mūrkhaḥ deha ādi ahaṃ buddhiḥ panthāḥ mat nigamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
utpathaḥ cittavikṣepaḥ svargaḥ sattvaguṇa uadayaḥ || 42||
narakaḥ tamaḥ unnahaḥ bandhuḥ guruḥ ahaṃ sakhe |
gṛhaṃ śarīraṃ mānuṣyaṃ guṇāḍhyaḥ hi āḍhyaḥ ucyate || 43||
daridraḥ yaḥ tu asantuṣṭaḥ kṛpaṇaḥ yaḥ ajitendriyaḥ |
guṇeṣu asaktadhīḥ īśaḥ guṇasaṅgaḥ viparyayaḥ || 44||
etaḥ uddhava te praśnāḥ sarve sādhu nirūpitāḥ |
kiṃ varṇitena bahunā lakṣaṇaṃ guṇadoṣayoḥ |
guṇadoṣa dṛśiḥ doṣaḥ guṇaḥ tu ubhayavarjitaḥ || 45||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavadudhavasaṃvāde
ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 19||
atha viṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
vidhiḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ ca nigamaḥ hi īśvarasya te |
avekṣate aravindākṣa guṇaṃ doṣaṃ ca karmaṇām || 1||
varṇāśrama vikalpaṃ ca pratiloma anulomajam |
dravya deśa vayaḥ kālān svargaṃ narakam eva ca || 2||
guṇa doṣa bhidā dṛṣṭim antareṇa vacaḥ tava |
niḥśreyasaṃ kathaṃ nṝṇāṃ niṣedha vidhi lakṣaṇam || 3||
pitṛdevamanuṣyāṇāṃ vedaḥ cakṣuḥ tava īśvara |
śreyaḥ tu anupalabdhe arthe sādhyasādhanayoḥ api || 4||
guṇadoṣabhidādṛṣṭiḥ nigamāt te na hi svataḥ |
nigamena apavādaḥ ca bhidāyāḥ iti hi bhramaḥ || 5||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
yogāḥ trayaḥ mayā proktā nṝṇāṃ śreyovidhitsayā |
jñānaṃ karma ca bhaktiḥ ca na upāyaḥ anyaḥ asti kutracit ||
6||
nirviṇṇānāṃ jñānayogaḥ nyāsinām iha karmasu |
teṣu anirviṇṇacittānāṃ karmayogaḥ ti kāminām || 7||
yadṛcchayā mat kathā ādau jātaśraddhaḥ tu yaḥ pumān |
na nirviṇṇaḥ na atisaktaḥ bhaktiyogaḥ asya siddhidaḥ || 8||
tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā |
mat kathāśravaṇa ādau vā śraddhā yāvat na jāyate || 9||
svadharmasthaḥ yajanyajñaiḥ anāśīḥ kāmaḥ uddhava |
na yāti svarganarakau yadi anyatra samācaret || 10||
asmin loke vartamānaḥ svadharmasthaḥ anaghaḥ śuciḥ |
jñānaṃ viśuddham āpnoti madbhaktiṃ vā yadṛcchayā || 11||
svargiṇaḥ api etam icchanti lokaṃ nirayiṇaḥ tathā |
sādhakaṃ jñānabhaktibhyām ubhayaṃ tat asādhakam || 12||
na naraḥ svargatiṃ kāṅkṣet nārakīṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
na imaṃ lokaṃ ca kāṅkṣeta deha āveśāt pramādyati || 13||
etat vidvān purā mṛtyoḥ abhavāya ghaṭeta saḥ |
apramattaḥ idaṃ jñātvā martyam api arthasiddhidam || 14||
chidyamānaṃ yamaiḥ etaiḥ kṛtanīḍaṃ vanaspatim |
khagaḥ svaketam utsṛjya kṣemaṃ yāti hi alampaṭaḥ || 15||
ahorātraiḥ chidyamānaṃ buddhvāyuḥ bhayavepathuḥ |
muktasaṅgaḥ paraṃ buddhvā nirīha upaśāmyati || 16||
nṛdeham ādyaṃ sulabhaṃ sudurlabham
     plavaṃ sukalpaṃ gurukarṇadhāram |
mayā anukūlena nabhasvateritam
     pumān bhavābdhiṃ na taret saḥ ātmahā || 17||
yadā ārambheṣu nirviṇṇaḥ viraktaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
abhyāsena ātmanaḥ yogī dhārayet acalaṃ manaḥ || 18||
dhāryamāṇaṃ manaḥ yaḥ hi bhrāmyadāśu anavasthitam |
atandritaḥ anurodhena mārgeṇa ātmavaśaṃ nayet || 19||
manogatiṃ na visṛjet jitaprāṇaḥ jitendriyaḥ |
sattvasampannayā buddhyā manaḥ ātmavaśaṃ nayet || 20||
eṣaḥ vai paramaḥ yogaḥ manasaḥ saṅgrahaḥ smṛtaḥ |
hṛdayajñatvam anvicchan damyasya eva arvataḥ muhuḥ || 21||
sāṅkhyena sarvabhāvānāṃ pratiloma anulomataḥ |
bhava api ayau anudhyayet manaḥ yāvat prasīdati || 22||
nirviṇṇasya viraktasya puruṣasya uktavedinaḥ |
manaḥ tyajati daurātmyaṃ cintitasya anucintayā || 23||
yama ādibhiḥ yogapathaiḥ ānvīkṣikyā ca vidyayā |
mama arcopāsanābhiḥ vā na anyaiḥ yogyaṃ smaret manaḥ || 24||
yadi kuryāt pramādena yogī karma vigarhitam |
yogena eva dahet aṃhaḥ na anyat tatra kadācana || 25||
sve sve adhikāre yā niṣṭhā saḥ guṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
karmaṇāṃ jāti aśuddhānām anena niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ |
guṇadoṣavidhānena saṅgānāṃ tyājanecchayā || 26||
jātaśraddaḥ matkathāsu nirviṇṇaḥ sarvakarmasu |
veda duḥkhātmakān kāmān parityāge api anīśvaraḥ || 27||
tataḥ bhajeta māṃ prītaḥ śraddhāluḥ dṛḍhaniścayaḥ |
juṣamāṇaḥ ca tān kāmān duḥkha udarkān ca garhayan || 28||
proktena bhaktiyogena bhajataḥ mā asakṛt muneḥ |
kāmāḥ hṛdayyāḥ naśyanti sarve mayi hṛdi sthite || 29||
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiḥ chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ |
kṣīyante ca asya karmāṇi mayi dṛṣṭe akhila ātmani || 30||
tasmāt madbhaktiyuktasya yoginaḥ vai mat ātmanaḥ |
na jñānaṃ na ca vairāgyaṃ prāyaḥ śreyaḥ bhavet iha || 31||
yat karmabhiḥ yat tapasā jñānavairāgyataḥ ca yat |
yogena dānadharmeṇa śreyobhiḥ itaraiḥ api || 32||
sarvaṃ madbhaktiyogena madbhaktaḥ labhate añjasā |
svarga apavargaṃ mat dhāma kathañcit yadi vāñchati || 33||
na kiñcit sādhavaḥ dhīrāḥ bhaktāḥ hi ekāntinaḥ mama |
vāñchati api mayā dattaṃ kaivalyam apunarbhavam || 34||
nairapekṣyaṃ paraṃ prāhuḥ niḥśreyasam analpakam |
tasmāt nirāśiṣaḥ bhaktiḥ nirapekṣasya me bhavet || 35||
na mayi ekāntabhaktānāṃ guṇadoṣa udbhavāḥ guṇāḥ |
sādhūnāṃ samacittānāṃ buddheḥ param upeyuṣām || 36||
evam etat mayā ādiṣṭān anutiṣṭhanti me pathaḥ |
kṣemaṃ vindanti mat sthānaṃ yat brahma paramaṃ viduḥ || 37||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
vedatrayīvibhāgayogo nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 20||
atha ekaviṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
yaḥ etān matpathaḥ hitvā bhaktijñānakriyātmakān |
kṣudrān kāmān calaiḥ prāṇaiḥ juṣantaḥ saṃsaranti te || 1||
sve sve adhikāre yā niṣṭhā saḥ guṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
viparyayaḥ tu doṣaḥ syāt ubhayoḥ eṣaḥ niścayaḥ || 2||
śuddhi aśuddhī vidhīyete samāneṣu api vastuṣu |
dravyasya vicikitsārthaṃ guṇadoṣau śubha aśubhau || 3||
dharmārthaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ yātrārtham iti ca anagha |
darśitaḥ ayaṃ mayā ācāraḥ dharmam udvahatāṃ dhuram || 4||
bhūmi ambu agni anila ākāśāḥ bhūtānāṃ pañca dhātavaḥ |
ābrahma sthāvara ādīnāṃ śarīrāḥ ātmasaṃyutāḥ || 5||
vedena nāmarūpāṇi viṣamāṇi sameṣu api |
dhātuṣu uddhava kalpyantaḥ eteṣāṃ svārthasiddhaye || 6||
deśa kāla ādi bhāvānāṃ vastūnāṃ mama sattama |
guṇadoṣau vidhīyete niyamārthaṃ hi karmaṇām || 7||
akṛṣṇasāraḥ deśānām abrahmaṇyaḥ aśuciḥ bhavet |
kṛṣṇasāraḥ api asauvīra kīkaṭa asaṃskṛteriṇam || 8||
karmaṇyaḥ guṇavān kālaḥ dravyataḥ svataḥ eva vā |
yataḥ nivartate karma saḥ doṣaḥ akarmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 9||
dravyasya śuddhi aśuddhī ca dravyeṇa vacanena ca |
saṃskāreṇa atha kālena mahattva alpatayā athavā || 10||
śaktyā aśaktyā athavā buddhyā samṛddhyā ca yat ātmane |
aghaṃ kurvanti hi yathā deśa avasthā anusārataḥ || 11||
dhānya dāru asthi tantūnāṃ rasa taijasa carmaṇām |
kāla vāyu agni mṛttoyaiḥ pārthivānāṃ yuta ayutaiḥ || 12||
amedhyaliptaṃ yat yena gandhaṃ lepaṃ vyapohati |
bhajate prakṛtiṃ tasya tat śaucaṃ tāvat iṣyate || 13||
snāna dāna tapaḥ avasthā vīrya saṃskāra karmabhiḥ |
mat smṛtyā ca ātmanaḥ śaucaṃ śuddhaḥ karma ācaret dvijaḥ || 14||
mantrasya ca parijñānaṃ karmaśuddhiḥ madarpaṇam |
dharmaḥ sampadyate ṣaḍbhiḥ adharmaḥ tu viparyayaḥ || 15||
kvacit guṇaḥ api doṣaḥ syāt doṣaḥ api vidhinā guṇaḥ |
guṇadoṣārthaniyamaḥ tat bhidām eva bādhate || 16||
samānakarma ācaraṇaṃ patitānāṃ na pātakam |
autpattikaḥ guṇaḥ saṅgaḥ na śayānaḥ patati adhaḥ || 17||
yataḥ yataḥ nivarteta vimucyeta tataḥ tataḥ |
eṣaḥ dharmaḥ nṝṇāṃ kṣemaḥ śokamohabhaya apahaḥ || 18||
viṣayeṣu guṇādhyāsāt puṃsaḥ saṅgaḥ tataḥ bhavet |
saṅgāt tatra bhavet kāmaḥ kāmāt eva kaliḥ nṝṇām || 19||
kaleḥ durviṣahaḥ krodhaḥ tamaḥ tam anuvartate |
tamasā grasyate puṃsaḥ cetanā vyāpinī drutam || 20||
tayā virahitaḥ sādho jantuḥ śūnyāya kalpate |
tataḥ asya svārthavibhraṃśaḥ mūrcchitasya mṛtasya ca || 21||
viṣayābhiniveśena na ātmānaṃ veda na aparam |
vṛkṣajīvikayā jīvan vyarthaṃ bhastra iva yaḥ śvasan || 22||
phalaśrutiḥ iyaṃ nṝṇāṃ na śreyaḥ rocanaṃ param |
śreyovivakṣayā proktaṃ yathā bhaiṣajyarocanam || 23||
utpatti eva hi kāmeṣu prāṇeṣu svajaneṣu ca |
āsaktamanasaḥ martyā ātmanaḥ anarthahetuṣu || 24||
na tān aviduṣaḥ svārthaṃ bhrāmyataḥ vṛjinādhvani |
kathaṃ yuñjyāt punaḥ teṣu tān tamaḥ viśataḥ budhaḥ || 25||
evaṃ vyavasitaṃ kecit avijñāya kubuddhayaḥ |
phalaśrutiṃ kusumitāṃ na vedajñāḥ vadanti hi || 26||
kāminaḥ kṛpaṇāḥ lubdhāḥ puṣpeṣu phalabuddhayaḥ |
agnimugdhā dhumatāntāḥ svaṃ lokaṃ na vindanti te || 27||
na te mām aṅgaḥ jānanti hṛdisthaṃ yaḥ idaṃ yataḥ |
ukthaśastrāḥ hi asutṛpaḥ yathā nīhāracakṣuṣaḥ || 28||
te me matam avijñāya parokṣaṃ viṣayātmakāḥ |
hiṃsāyāṃ yadi rāgaḥ syāt yajñaḥ eva na codanā || 29||
hiṃsāvihārāḥ hi alabdhaiḥ paśubhiḥ svasukhaecchayā |
yajante devatāḥ yajñaiḥ pitṛbhūtapatīn khalāḥ || 30||
svapn upamam amuṃ lokam asantaṃ śravaṇapriyam |
āśiṣaḥ hṛdi saṅkalpya tyajanti arthān yathā vaṇik || 31||
rajaḥsattvatamoniṣṭhāḥ rajaḥsattvatamojuṣaḥ |
upāsataḥ indramukhyān devādīn na tathā eva mām || 32||
iṣṭvā iha devatāḥ yajñaiḥ gatvā raṃsyāmahe divi |
tasya antaḥ iha bhūyāsmaḥ mahāśālā mahākulāḥ || 33||
evaṃ puṣpitayā vācā vyākṣiptamanasāṃ nṝṇām |
māninān ca atistabdhānāṃ madvārtā api na rocate || 34||
vedāḥ brahmātmaviṣayāḥ trikāṇḍaviṣayāḥ ime |
parokṣavādāḥ ṛṣayaḥ parokṣaṃ mama ca priyam || 35||
śabdabrahma sudurbodhaṃ prāṇa indriya manomayam |
anantapāraṃ gambhīraṃ durvigāhyaṃ samudravat || 36||
mayā upabṛṃhitaṃ bhūmnā brahmaṇā anantaśaktinā |
bhūteṣu ghoṣarūpeṇa biseṣu ūrṇa iva lakṣyate || 37||
yathā ūrṇanābhiḥ hṛdayāt ūrṇām udvamate mukhāt |
ākāśāt ghoṣavān prāṇaḥ manasā sparśarūpiṇā || 38||
chandomayaḥ amṛtamayaḥ sahasrapadavīṃ prabhuḥ |
oṅkārāt vyañjita sparśa svara uṣma antastha bhūṣitām ||
39||
vicitrabhāṣāvitatāṃ chandobhiḥ catura uttaraiḥ |
anantapārāṃ bṛhatīṃ sṛjati ākṣipate svayam || 40||
gāyatrī uṣṇik anuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktiḥ eva ca |
triṣṭup jagatī aticchandaḥ hi atyaṣṭi atijagat virāṭ || 41||
kiṃ vidhatte kim ācaṣṭe kim anūdya vikalpayet |
iti asyāḥ hṛdayaṃ loke na anyaḥ mat veda kaścana || 42||
māṃ vidhatte abhidhatte māṃ vikalpya apohyate tu aham |
etāvān sarvavedārthaḥ śabdaḥ āsthāya māṃ bhidām |
māyāmātram anūdya ante pratiṣidhya prasīdati || 43||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavadddhavasaṃvāde
vedatrayavibhāganirūpaṇaṃ nāma ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 21||
atha dvāviṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
kati tattvāni viśveśa saṅkhyātāni ṛṣibhiḥ prabho |
nava ekādaśa pañca trīṇi āttha tvam iha śuśruma || 1||
kecit ṣaḍviṃśatiṃ prāhuḥ apare pañcaviṃśatim |
sapta eke nava ṣaṭ kecit catvāri ekādaśa apare |
kecit saptadaśa prāhuḥ ṣoḍaśa eke trayodaśa || 2||
etāvat tvam hi saṅkhyānām ṛṣayaḥ yat vivakṣayā |
gāyanti pṛthak āyuṣman idaṃ naḥ vaktum arhasi || 3||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
yuktaṃ ca santi sarvatra bhāṣante brāhmaṇāḥ yathā |
māyāṃ madīyām udgṛhya vadatāṃ kiṃ nu durghaṭam || 4||
na etat evaṃ yathā āttha tvaṃ yat ahaṃ vacmi tat tathā |
evaṃ vivadatāṃ hetuṃ śaktayaḥ me duratyayāḥ || 5||
yāsāṃ vyatikarāt āsīt vikalpaḥ vadatāṃ padam |
prāpte śamadame api eti vādastamanu śāmyati || 6||
parasparān anupraveśāt tattvānāṃ puruṣarṣabha |
paurva aparya prasaṅkhyānaṃ yathā vaktuḥ vivakṣitam || 7||
ekasmin api dṛśyante praviṣṭāni itarāṇi ca |
pūrvasmin vā parasmin vā tattve tattvāni sarvaśaḥ || 8||
paurva aparyam ataḥ amīṣāṃ prasaṅkhyānam abhīpsatām |
yathā viviktaṃ yat vaktraṃ gṛhṇīmaḥ yuktisaṃbhavāt || 9||
anādi avidyāyuktasya puruṣasya ātmavedanam |
svataḥ na saṃbhavāt anyaḥ tattvajñaḥ jñānadaḥ bhavet || 10||
puruṣa īśvarayoḥ atra na vailakṣaṇyam aṇu api |
tat anyakalpanāpārthā jñānaṃ ca prakṛteḥ guṇaḥ || 11||
prakṛtiḥ guṇasāmyaṃ vai prakṛteḥ na ātmanaḥ guṇāḥ |
sattvaṃ rajaḥ tamaḥ iti sthiti utpatti antahetavaḥ || 12||
sattvaṃ jñānaṃ rajaḥ karma tamaḥ ajñānam iha ucyate |
guṇavyatikaraḥ kālaḥ svabhāvaḥ sūtram eva ca || 13||
puruṣaḥ prakṛtiḥ vyaktam ahaṅkāraḥ nabhaḥ anilaḥ |
jyotiḥ āpaḥ kṣitiḥ iti tattvāni uktāni me nava || 14||
śrotraṃ tvak darśanaṃ ghrāṇaḥ jihvā iti jñānaśaktayaḥ |
vāk pāṇi upastha pāyu aṅghriḥ karmāṇyaṅga ubhayaṃ manaḥ || 15||
śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rasaḥ gandhaḥ rūpaṃ ca iti arthajātayaḥ |
gati ukti utsarga śilpāni karma āyatana siddhayaḥ || 16||
sarga ādau prakṛtiḥ hi asya kārya kāraṇa rūpiṇī |
sattva ādibhiḥ guṇaiḥ dhatte puruṣaḥ avyaktaḥ īkṣate || 17||
vyakta ādayaḥ vikurvāṇāḥ dhātavaḥ puruṣa īkṣayā |
labdhavīryāḥ sṛjanti aṇḍaṃ saṃhatāḥ prakṛteḥ balāt || 18||
sapta eva dhātavaḥ iti tatra arthāḥ pañca khādayaḥ |
jñānam ātmā ubhaya ādhāraḥ tataḥ deha indriya āsavaḥ || 19||
ṣaḍ iti atra api bhūtāni pañca ṣaṣṭhaḥ paraḥ pumān |
taiḥ yuktaḥ ātmasaṃbhūtaiḥ sṛṣṭvā idaṃ samupāviśat || 20||
catvāri eva iti tatra api tejaḥ āpaḥ annam ātmanaḥ |
jātāni taiḥ idaṃ jātaṃ janma avayavinaḥ khalu || 21||
saṅkhyāne saptadaśake bhūtamātra indriyāṇi ca |
pañcapañca eka manasā ātmā saptadaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22||
tadvat ṣoḍaśasaṅkhyāne ātmā eva manaḥ ucyate |
bhūtendriyāṇi pañca eva manaḥ ātmā trayodaśaḥ || 23||
ekādaśatvaḥ ātmā asau mahābhūtendriyāṇi ca |
aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ ca eva puruṣaḥ ca nava iti atha || 24||
iti nānā prasaṅkhyānaṃ tattvānām ṛṣibhiḥ kṛtam |
sarvaṃ nyāyyaṃ yuktimatvāt  viduṣāṃ kim aśobhanam || 25||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ ca ubhau yadi api ātmavilakṣaṇau |
anyonya apāśrayāt kṛṣṇa dṛśyate na bhidā tayoḥ |
prakṛtau lakṣyate hi ātmā prakṛtiḥ ca tathā ātmani || 26||
evaṃ me puṇḍarīkākṣa mahāntaṃ saṃśayaṃ hṛdi |
chettum arhasi sarvajña vacobhiḥ nayanaipuṇaiḥ || 27||
tvattaḥ jñānaṃ hi jīvānāṃ pramoṣaḥ te atra śaktitaḥ |
tvam eva hi ātma māyāyā gatiṃ vettha na ca aparaḥ || 28||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ ca iti vikalpaḥ puruṣarṣabha |
eṣaḥ vaikārikaḥ sargaḥ guṇavyatikarātmakaḥ || 29||
mama aṅga māyā guṇamayī anekadhā
      vikalpabuddhīḥ ca guṇaiḥ vidhatte |
vaikārikaḥ trividhaḥ adhyātmam ekam
      atha adhidaivam adhibhūtam anyat || 30||
dṛk rūpam ārkaṃ vapuḥ atra randhre
       parasparaṃ sidhyati yaḥ svataḥ khe |
ātmā yat eṣam aparaḥ yaḥ ādyaḥ
       svayā anubhūtya akhilasiddhasiddhiḥ |
evaṃ tvak ādi śravaṇādi cakṣuḥ
       jihva ādi nāsa ādi ca cittayuktam || 31||
yaḥ asau guṇakṣobhakṛtau vikāraḥ
       pradhānamūlāt mahataḥ prasūtaḥ |
ahaṃ trivṛt mohavikalpahetuḥ
       vaikārikaḥ tāmasaḥ aindriyaḥ ca || 32||
ātmāparijñānamayaḥ vivādaḥ
       hi asti iti na asti iti bhidārthaniṣṭhaḥ |
vyarthaḥ api na eva uparameta puṃsāṃ
       mattaḥ parāvṛttadhiyāṃ svalokāt || 33||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
tvattaḥ parāvṛttadhiyaḥ svakṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ prabho |
ucca avacān yathā dehān gṛhṇanti visṛjanti ca || 34||
tat mama ākhyāhi govinda durvibhāvyam anātmabhiḥ |
na hi etat prāyaśaḥ loke vidvāṃsaḥ santi vañcitāḥ || 35||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
manaḥ karmamayaṃ nṛṇām indriyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ yutam |
lokāt lokaṃ prayāti anyaḥ ātmā tat anuvartate || 36||
dhyāyan manaḥ anuviṣayān dṛṣṭān vā anuśrutān atha |
udyat sīdat karmatantraṃ smṛtiḥ tat anuśāmyati || 37||
viṣaya abhiniveśena na ātmānaṃ yat smaret punaḥ |
jantoḥ vai kasyacit hetoḥ mṛtyuḥ atyantavismṛtiḥ || 38||
janma tu ātmatayā puṃsaḥ sarvabhāvena bhūrida |
viṣaya svīkṛtiṃ prāhuḥ yathā svapnamanorathaḥ || 39||
svapnaṃ manorathaṃ ca itthaṃ prāktanaṃ na smarati asau |
tatra pūrvam iva ātmānam apūrvaṃ ca anupaśyati || 40||
indriya āyana sṛṣṭyā idaṃ traividhyaṃ bhāti vastuni |
bahiḥ antaḥ bhidāhetuḥ janaḥ asat janakṛt yathā || 41||
nityadā hi aṅgaḥ bhūtāni bhavanti na bhavanti ca |
kālena alkṣyavegena sūkṣmatvāt tat na dṛśyate || 42||
yathā arciṣāṃ srotasāṃ ca phalānāṃ vā vanaspateḥ |
tathā eva sarvabhūtānāṃ vayaḥ avasthā ādayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 43||
saḥ ayaṃ dīpaḥ arciṣāṃ yadvat srotasāṃ tat idaṃ jalam |
saḥ ayaṃ pumān iti nṛṇāṃ mṛṣāḥ gīḥ dhīḥ mṛṣā
āyuṣām || 44||
mā svasya karmabījena jāyate saḥ api ayaṃ pumān |
mriyate vāmaraḥ bhrāntyā yathā agniḥ dāru saṃyutaḥ || 45||
niṣekagarbhajanmāni bālyakaumārayauvanam |
vayomadhyaṃ jarā mṛtyuḥ iti avasthāḥ tanoḥ nava || 46||
etāḥ manorathamayīḥ hi anyasya uccāvacāḥ tanūḥ |
guṇasaṅgāt upādatte kvacit kaścit jahāti ca || 47||
ātmanaḥ pitṛputrābhyām anumeyau bhavāpyayau |
na bhavāpyayavastūnām abhijñaḥ dvayalakṣaṇaḥ || 48||
taroḥ bījavipākābhyāṃ yaḥ vidvāt janmasaṃyamau |
taroḥ vilakṣaṇaḥ draṣṭā evaṃ draṣṭā tanoḥ pṛthak || 49||
prakṛteḥ evam ātmānam avivicya abudhaḥ pumān |
tattvena sparśasaṃmūḍhaḥ saṃsāraṃ pratipadyate || 50||
sattvasaṅgāt ṛṣīn devān rajasā asuramānuṣān |
tamasā bhūtatiryaktvaṃ bhrāmitaḥ yāti karmabhiḥ || 51||
nṛtyataḥ gāyataḥ paśyan yathā eva anukaroti tān |
evaṃ buddhiguṇān paśyan anīhaḥ api anukāryate || 52||
yathā ambhasā pracalatā taravaḥ api calāḥ iva |
cakṣuṣā bhrāmyamāṇena dṛśyate bhramati iva bhūḥ || 53||
yathā manorathadhiyaḥ viṣayānubhavaḥ mṛṣā |
svapnadṛṣṭāḥ ca dāśārha tathā saṃsāraḥ ātmanaḥ || 54||
arthe hi avidyamāne api saṃsṛtiḥ na nivartate |
dhyāyataḥ viṣayān asya svapne anartha āgamaḥ yathā || 55||
tasmāt uddhava mā bhuṅkṣva viṣayān asat indriyaiḥ |
ātmā agrahaṇanirbhātaṃ paśya vaikalpikaṃ bhramam || 56||
kṣiptaḥ avamānitaḥ asadbhiḥ pralabdhaḥ asūyitaḥ athavā |
tāḍitaḥ saṃnibaddhaḥ vā vṛttyā vā parihāpitaḥ || 57||
niṣṭhitaḥ mūtritaḥ bahudhā evaṃ prakampitaḥ |
śreyaskāmaḥ kṛcchragataḥ ātmanā ātmānam uddharet || 58||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
yathā evam anubuddhyeyaṃ vada naḥ vadatāṃ vara |
suduḥsaham imaṃ manyaḥ ātmani asat atikramam || 59||
viduṣam api viśvātman prakṛtiḥ hi balīyasī |
ṛte tvat dharmaniratān śāntāḥ te caraṇālayān || 60||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 22||
atha trayoviṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca |
saḥ evam āśaṃsitaḥ uddhavena
       bhāgavatamukhyena dāśārhamukhyaḥ |
sabhājayan bṛtyavacaḥ mukundaḥ
       tam ābabhāṣe śravaṇīyavīryaḥ || 1||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
barhaspatya saḥ vai na atra sādhuḥ vai durjan īritaiḥ |
duruktaiḥ bhinnam ātmānaṃ yaḥ samādhātum īśvaraḥ || 2||
na tathā tapyate viddhaḥ pumān bāṇaiḥ sumarmagaiḥ |
yathā tudanti marmasthāḥ hi asatāṃ paruṣeṣavaḥ || 3||
kathayanti mahatpuṇyam itihāsam iha uddhava |
tam ahaṃ varṇayiṣyāmi nibodha susamāhitaḥ || 4||
kenacit bhikṣuṇā gītaṃ paribhūtena durjanaiḥ |
smaratāḥ dhṛtiyuktena vipākaṃ nijakarmaṇām || 5||
avaniṣu dvijaḥ kaścit āsīt āḍhyatamaḥ śriyā |
vārtāvṛttiḥ kadaryaḥ tu kāmī lubdhaḥ atikopanaḥ || 6||
jñātayaḥ atithayaḥ tasya vāṅmātreṇa api na arcitāḥ |
śūnya avasathaḥ ātmā api kāle kāmaiḥ anarcitaḥ || 7||
duḥśīlasya kadaryasya druhyante putrabāndhavāḥ |
dārā duhitaraḥ bhṛtyāḥ viṣaṇṇāḥ na ācaran priyam || 8||
tasya evaṃ yakṣavittasya cyutasya ubhayalokataḥ |
dharmakāmavihīnasya cukrudhuḥ pañcabhāginaḥ || 9||
tat avadhyāna visrasta puṇya skandhasya bhūrida |
arthaḥ api agacchan nidhanaṃ bahu āyāsa pariśramaḥ || 10||
jñātayaḥ jagṛhuḥ kiñcit kiñcit asyavaḥ uddhava |
daivataḥ kālataḥ kiñcit brahmabandhoḥ nṛpārthivāt || 11||
saḥ evaṃ draviṇe naṣṭe dharmakāmavivarjitaḥ |
upekṣitaḥ ca svajanaiḥ cintām āpa duratyayām || 12||
tasya evaṃ dhyāyataḥ dīrghaṃ naṣṭarāyaḥ tapasvinaḥ |
khidyataḥ bāṣpakaṇṭhasya nirvedaḥ sumahān abhūt || 13||
saḥ ca āha idam aho kaṣṭaṃ vṛthā ātmā me anutāpitaḥ |
na dharmāya na kāmāya yasya artha āyāsaḥ īdṛśaḥ || 14||
prāyeṇa arthāḥ kadaryāṇāṃ na sukhāya kadācana |
iha ca ātmopatāpāya mṛtasya narakāya ca || 15||
yaśaḥ yaśasvināṃ śuddhaṃ ślāghyāḥ ye guṇināṃ guṇāḥ |
lobhaḥ svalpaḥ api tān hanti śvitraḥ rūpam iva ipsitam || 16||
arthasya sādhane siddhaḥ utkarṣe rakṣaṇe vyaye |
nāśa upabhogaḥ āyāsaḥ trāsaḥ cintā bhramaḥ nṛṇām || 17||
steyaṃ hiṃsā anṛtaṃ dambhaḥ kāmaḥ krodhaḥ smayaḥ madaḥ |
bhedaḥ vairam aviśvāsaḥ saṃspardhā vyasanāni ca || 18||
ete pañcadaśān arthāḥ hi arthamūlāḥ matāḥ nṛṇām |
tasmāt anartham arthākhyaṃ śreyaḥ arthī dūrataḥ tyajet || 19||
bhidyante bhrātaraḥ dārāḥ pitaraḥ suhṛdaḥ tathā |
ekāsnigdhāḥ kākiṇinā sadyaḥ sarve arayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 20||
arthena alpīyasā hi ete saṃrabdhā dīptam anyavaḥ |
tyajanti āśu spṛdhaḥ ghnanti sahasā utsṛjya sauhṛdam ||
21||
labdhvā janma amaraprārthyaṃ mānuṣyaṃ tat dvija agryatām |
tat anādṛtya ye svārthaṃ ghnanti yānti aśubhāṃ gatim ||
22||
svarga apavargayoḥ dvāraṃ prāpya lokam imaṃ pumān |
draviṇe kaḥ anūṣajjeta martyaḥ anarthasya dhāmani || 23||
devarṣi pitṛ bhūtāni jñātīn bandhūn ca bhāginaḥ |
asaṃvibhajya ca ātmānaṃ yakṣavittaḥ patati adhaḥ || 24||
vyarthayā arthehayā vittaṃ pramattasya vayaḥ balam |
kuśalāḥ yena sidhyanti jaraṭhaḥ kiṃ nu sādhaye || 25||
kasmāt saṅkliśyate vidvān vyarthayā arthehayā asakṛt |
kasyacit māyayā nūnaṃ lokaḥ ayaṃ suvimohitaḥ || 26||
kiṃ dhanaiḥ dhanadaiḥ vā kiṃ kāmaiḥ vā kāmadaiḥ uta |
mṛtyunā grasyamānasya karmabhiḥ vā uta janmadaiḥ || 27||
nūnaṃ me bhagavān tuṣṭaḥ sarvadevamayaḥ hariḥ |
yena nītaḥ daśām etāṃ nirvedaḥ ca ātmanaḥ plavaḥ || 28||
saḥ ahaṃ kalau aśeṣeṇa śoṣayihhye aṅgam ātmanaḥ |
apramattaḥ akhilasvārthe yadi syāt siddhaḥ ātmani || 29||
tatra mām anumoderan devāḥ tribhuvaneśvarāḥ |
muhūrtena brahmalokaṃ khaṭvāṅgaḥ samasādhayat || 30||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
iti abhipretya manasā hi āvantyaḥ dvijasattamaḥ |
unmucya hṛdayagranthīn śāntaḥ bhikṣuḥ abhūt muniḥ || 31||
saḥ cacāra mahīm etāṃ saṃyata ātmendriya anilaḥ |
bhikṣārthaṃ nagara grāmān asaṅgaḥ alakṣitaḥ aviśat || 32||
taṃ vai pravayasaṃ bhikṣum avadhūtam asajjanāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā paryabhavan bhadraḥ bahvībhiḥ paribhūtibhiḥ || 33||
kecit triveṇuṃ jagṛhuḥ eke pātraṃ kamaṇḍalum |
pīṭhaṃ ca eke akṣasūtraṃ ca kanthāṃ cīrāṇi kecana || 34||
pradāya ca punaḥ tāni darśitāni ādaduḥ muneḥ |
annaṃ ca bhaikṣyasampannaṃ bhuñjānasya sarit taṭe || 35||
mūtrayanti ca pāpiṣṭhāḥ ṣṭhīvanti asya ca mūrdhani |
yatavācaṃ vācayanti tāḍayanti na vakti cet || 36||
tarjayanti apare vāgbhiḥ stenaḥ ayam iti vādinaḥ |
badhnanti rajjvā taṃ kecit badhyatāṃ badhyatām iti || 37||
kṣipanti eke avajānantaḥ eṣaḥ dharmadhvajaḥ śaṭhaḥ |
kṣīṇavittaḥ imāṃ vṛttim agrahīt svajana ujjhitaḥ || 38||
aho eṣaḥ mahāsāraḥ dhṛtimān giriḥ āḍiva |
maunena sādhayati arthaṃ bakavat dṛḍhaniścayaḥ || 39||
iti eke vihasanti enam eke durvātayanti ca |
taṃ babandhuḥ nirurudhuḥ yathā krīḍanakaṃ dvijam || 40||
evaṃ saḥ bhautikaṃ duḥkhaṃ daivikaṃ daihikaṃ ca yat |
bhoktavyam ātmanaḥ diṣṭaṃ prāptaṃ prāptam abudhyata || 41||
paribhūtaḥ imāṃ gāthām agāyata narādhamaiḥ |
pātayadbhiḥ svadharmasthaḥ dhṛtim āsthāya sātvikīm || 42||
dvijaḥ uvāca |
na ayaṃ janaḥ me sukhaduḥkhahetuḥ
       na devatātmā grahakarmakālāḥ |
manaḥ paraṃ kāraṇam āmananti
       saṃsāracakraṃ parivartayet yat || 43||
manaḥ guṇān vai sṛjate balīyaḥ
       tataḥ ca karmāṇi vilakṣaṇāni |
śuklāni kṛṣṇāni atha lohitāni
       tebhyaḥ savarṇāḥ sṛtayaḥ bhavanti || 44||
anīhaḥ ātmā manasā samīhatā
       hiraṇmayaḥ matsakhaḥ udvicaṣṭe |
manaḥ svaliṅgaṃ parigṛhya kāmān
       juṣan nibaddhaḥ guṇasaṅgataḥ asau || 45||
dānaṃ svadharmaḥ niyamaḥ yamaḥ ca
       śrutaṃ ca karmāṇi ca sadvratāni |
sarve manonigrahalakṣaṇāntāḥ
       paraḥ hi yogaḥ manasaḥ samādhi || 46||
samāhitaṃ yasya manaḥ praśāntam
       dānādibhiḥ kiṃ vada tasya kṛtyam |
asaṃyataṃ yasya manaḥ vinaśyat
       dānādibhiḥ cet aparaṃ kimebhiḥ || 47||
manovaśe anye hi abhavan sma devāḥ
       manaḥ ca na anyasya vaśaṃ sameti |
bhīṣmaḥ hi devaḥ sahasaḥ sahīyān
       yuñjyāt vaśe taṃ saḥ hi devadevaḥ || 48||
taṃ durjayaṃ śatrum asahyavegaṃ
       maruntudaṃ tat na vijitya kecit |
kurvanti asat vigraham atra martyaiḥ
       mitrāṇi udāsīna ripūn vimūḍhāḥ || 49||
dehaṃ manomātram imaṃ gṛhītvā
       mama aham iti andha dhiyaḥ manuṣyāḥ |
eṣaḥ aham anyaḥ ayam iti bhrameṇa
       durantapāre tamasi bhramanti || 50||
janaḥ tu hetuḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ cet
       kim ātmanaḥ ca atra ha bhaumayoḥ tat |
jihvāṃ kvacit sandaśati svadadbhiḥ
       tat vedanāyāṃ katamāya kupyet || 51||
duḥkhasya hetuḥ yadi devatāḥ tu
       kim ātmanaḥ tatra vikārayoḥ tat |
yat aṅgam aṅgena nihanyate kvacit
       krudhyeta kasmai puruṣaḥ svadehe || 52||
ātmā yadi syāt sukhaduḥkhahetuḥ
       kim anyataḥ tatra nijasvabhāvaḥ |
na hi ātmanaḥ anyat yadi tat mṛṣā syāt
       krudhyeta kasmāt na sukhaṃ na duḥkham || 53||
grahāḥ nimittaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ cet
       kim ātmanaḥ ajasya janasya te vai |
grahaiḥ grahasya eva vadanti pīḍām
       krudhyeta kasmai puruṣaḥ tataḥ anyaḥ || 54||
karmāḥ tu hetuḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ cet
       kim ātmanaḥ tat hi jaḍājaḍatve |
dehaḥ tu acitpuruṣaḥ ayaṃ suparṇaḥ
       krudhyeta kasmai na hi karmamūlam || 55||
kālaḥ tu hetuḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ cet
       kim ātmanaḥ tatra tat ātmakaḥ asau |
na agneḥ hi tāpaḥ na himasya tat syāt
       krudhyeta kasmai na parasya dvandvam || 56||
na kenacit kva api kathañcana asya
       dvandva uparāgaḥ parataḥ parasya |
yathāhamaḥ saṃsṛtirūpiṇaḥ syāt
       evaṃ prabuddhaḥ na bibheti bhūtaiḥ || 57||
etāṃ saḥ āsthāya parātmaniṣṭhām
       adhyāsitāṃ pūrvatamaiḥ maharṣibhiḥ |
ahaṃ tariṣyāmi durantapāram
       tamaḥ mukunda aṅghriniṣevayā eva || 58||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
nirvidya naṣṭadraviṇaḥ gataklamaḥ
       pravrajya gāṃ paryaṭamānaḥ ittham |
nirākṛtaḥ asadbhiḥ api svadharmāt
       akampitaḥ amuṃ muniḥ āha gāthām || 59||
sukhaduḥkhapradaḥ na anyaḥ puruṣasya ātmavibhramaḥ |
mitra udāsīnaripavaḥ saṃsāraḥ tamasaḥ kṛtaḥ || 60||
tasmāt sarvātmanā tāta nigṛhāṇa mano dhiyā |
mayi āveśitayā yuktaḥ etāvān yogasaṅgrahaḥ || 61||
yaḥ etāṃ bhikṣuṇā gītāṃ brahmaniṣṭhāṃ samāhitaḥ |
dhārayan śrāvayan śruṇvan dvandvaiḥ na eva abhibhūyate || 62||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
bikṣugītanirūpaṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23||
atha caturviṃśo'dhyāḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
atha te sampravakṣyāmi sāṅkhyaṃ pūrvaiḥ viniścitam |
yat vijñāya pumān sadyaḥ jahyāt vaikalpikaṃ bhramam || 1||
āsīt jñānam athaḥ hi arthaḥ ekam eva avikalpitam |
yadā vivekanipuṇāḥ ādau kṛtayuge ayuge || 2||
tat māyāphalarūpeṇa kevalaṃ nirvikalpitam |
vāṅmanaḥ agocaraṃ satyaṃ dvidhā samabhavat bṛhat || 3||
tayoḥ ekataraḥ hi arthaḥ prakṛtiḥ sobhayātmikā |
jñānaṃ tu anyataraḥ bhāvaḥ puruṣaḥ saḥ abhidhīyate || 4||
tamaḥ rajaḥ sattvam iti prakṛteḥ abhavan guṇāḥ |
mayā prakṣobhyamāṇāyāḥ puruṣa anumatena ca || 5||
tebhyaḥ samabhavat sūtraṃ mahān sūtreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
tataḥ vikurvataḥ jātaḥ yaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ vimohanaḥ || 6||
vaikārikaḥ taijasaḥ ca tāmasaḥ ca iti ahaṃ trivṛt |
tanmātra indriya manasāṃ kāraṇaṃ cit acit mayaḥ || 7||
arthaḥ tanmātrikāt jajñe tāmasāt indriyāṇi ca |
taijasāt devatāḥ āsan ekādaśa ca vaikṛtāt || 8||
mayā sañcoditāḥ bhāvāḥ sarve saṃhati akāriṇaḥ |
aṇḍam utpādayāmāsuḥ mama āyatanam uttamam || 9||
tasmin ahaṃ samabhavam aṇḍe salilasaṃsthitau |
mama nābhyām abhūt padmaṃ viśvākhyaṃ tatra ca ātmabhūḥ ||
10||
saḥ asṛjat tapasā yuktaḥ rajasā mat anugrahāt |
lokān sapālān viśvātmā bhūḥ bhuvaḥ svaḥ iti tridhā || 11||
devānām okaḥ āsīt svaḥ bhūtānāṃ ca bhuvaḥ padam |
martya ādīnāṃ ca bhūḥ lokaḥ siddhānāṃ tritayāt param ||
12||
adhaḥ asurāṇāṃ nāgānāṃ bhūmeḥ okaḥ asṛjat prabhuḥ |
trilokyāṃ gatayaḥ sarvāḥ karmaṇāṃ triguṇa ātmanām || 13||
yogasya tapasaḥ ca eva nyāsasya gatayaḥ amalāḥ |
mahaḥ janaḥ tapaḥ satyaṃ bhaktiyogasya madgatiḥ || 14||
mayā kālātmanā dhātrā karmayuktam idaṃ jagat |
guṇapravāhaḥ etasmin unmajjati nimajjati || 15||
aṇuḥ bṛhat kṛśaḥ sthūlaḥ yaḥ yaḥ bhāvaḥ prasidhyati |
sarvaḥ api ubhayasaṃyuktaḥ prakṛtyā puruṣeṇa ca || 16||
yaḥ tu yasya ādiḥ antaḥ ca saḥ vai madhyaṃ ca tasya san |
vikāraḥ vyavahārārthaḥ yathā taijasa pārthivāḥ || 17||
yat upādāya pūrvaḥ tu bhāvaḥ vikurute aparam |
ādiḥ antaḥ yadā yasya tat satyam abhidhīyate || 18||
prakṛtiḥ hi asya upādānam ādhāraḥ puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
sataḥ abhivyañjakaḥ kālaḥ brahma tat tritayaṃ tu aham || 19||
sargaḥ pravartate tāvat paurva aparyeṇa nityaśaḥ |
mahān guṇavisarga arthaḥ sthiti antaḥ yāvat īkṣaṇam || 20||
virāṭ mayā āsādyamānaḥ lokakalpavikalpakaḥ |
pañcatvāya viśeṣāya kalpate bhuvanaiḥ saha || 21||
anne pralīyate martyam annaṃ dhānāsu līyate |
dhānāḥ bhūmau pralīyante bhūmiḥ gandhe pralīyate || 22||
apsu pralīyante gandhaḥ āpaḥ ca svaguṇe rase |
līyate jyotiṣi rasaḥ jyotī rūpe pralīyate || 23||
rūpaṃ vāyau saḥ ca sparśe līyate saḥ api ca ambare |
ambaraṃ śabdatanmātraḥ indriyāṇi svayoniṣu || 24||
yoniḥ vaikārike saumya līyate manasi īśvare |
śabdaḥ bhūtādim api eti bhūtādiḥ mahati prabhuḥ || 25||
saḥ līyate mahān sveṣu guṇeṣu guṇavattamaḥ |
te avyakte sampralīyante tatkale līyate avyaye || 26||
kālaḥ māyāmaye jīve jīvaḥ ātmani mayi aje |
ātmā kevalaḥ ātmasthaḥ vikalpa apāya lakṣaṇaḥ || 27||
evam anvīkṣamāṇasya kathaṃ vaikalpikaḥ bhramaḥ |
manasaḥ hṛdi tiṣṭheta vyomni iva arka udaye tamaḥ || 28||
eṣaḥ sāṅkhyavidhiḥ proktaḥ saṃśayagranthibhedanaḥ |
pratiloma anulomābhyāṃ parāvaradṛśā mayā || 29||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
prakṛtipuruṣasāṅkhyayogo nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24||
atha pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavānuvāca |
guṇānām asamiśrāṇāṃ pumānyena yathā bhavet |
tanme puruṣavarya iadam upadhāraya śaṃsataḥ || 1||
samaḥ damaḥ titikṣā īkṣā tapaḥ satyaṃ dayā smṛtiḥ |
tuṣṭiḥ tyāgaḥ aspṛhā śraddhā hrīḥ dayā ādiḥ svanirvṛtiḥ || 2||
kāmaḥ īhā madaḥ tṛṣṇā stambhaḥ āśīḥ bhidā sukham |
mada utsāhaḥ yaśaḥ prītiḥ hāsyaṃ vīryaṃ bala udyamaḥ || 3||
krodhaḥ lobhaḥ anṛtaṃ hiṃsā yāñcā dambhaḥ klamaḥ kaliḥ |
śokamohau viṣādārtī nidrā āśā bhīḥ anudyamaḥ || 4||
sattvasya rajasaḥ ca etāḥ tamasaḥ ca anumūrvaśaḥ |
vṛttayaḥ varṇitaprāyāḥ saṃnipātam athaḥ śruṇu || 5||
saṃnipātaḥ tu aham iti mama iti uddhava yā matiḥ |
vyavahāraḥ saṃnipātaḥ manomātra indriyāsubhiḥ || 6||
dharme ca arthe ca kāme ca yadā asau pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
guṇānāṃ saṃnikarṣaḥ ayaṃ śraddhāḥ atidhanāvahaḥ || 7||
pravṛttilakṣaṇe niṣṭhā pumān yaḥ hi gṛhāśrame |
svadharme ca anutiṣṭheta guṇānāṃ samitiḥ hi sā || 8||
puruṣaṃ sattvasaṃyuktam anumīyāt śama ādibhiḥ |
kāmādibhī rajoyuktaṃ krodhādyaiḥ tamasā yutam || 9||
yadā bhajati māṃ bhaktyā nirapekṣaḥ svakarmabhiḥ |
taṃ sattvaprakṛtiṃ vidyāt puruṣaṃ striyam eva vā || 10||
yadā āśiṣaḥ āśāsya māṃ bhajeta svakarmabhiḥ |
taṃ rajaḥprakṛtiṃ vidyāt hiṃsām āśāsya tāmasam || 11||
sattvaṃ rajaḥ tamaḥ iti guṇāḥ jīvasya na eva me |
cittajā yaiḥ tu bhūtānāṃ sajjamānaḥ nibadhyate || 12||
yadetarau jayet sattvaṃ bhāsvaraṃ viśadaṃ śivam |
tadā sukhena yujyeta dharmajñāna ādibhiḥ pumān || 13||
yadā jayet tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajaḥ saṅgaṃ bhidā calam |
tadā duḥkhena yujyeta karmaṇā yaśasā śriyā || 14||
yadā jayet rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamaḥ mūḍhaḥ layaṃ jaḍam |
yujyeta śokamohābhyāṃ nidrayā hiṃsayā āśayā || 15||
yadā cittaṃ prasīdeta indriyāṇāṃ ca nirvṛtiḥ |
dehe abhayaṃ manosaṅgaṃ tat sattvaṃ viddhi matpadam || 16||
vikurvan kriyayā ca adhīra nirvṛtiḥ ca cetasām |
gātrāsvāsthyaṃ manaḥ bhrāntaṃ rajaḥ etaiḥ niśāmaya || 17||
sīdat cittaṃ vilīyeta cetasaḥ grahaṇe akṣamam |
manaḥ naṣṭaṃ tamaḥ glāniḥ tamaḥ tat upadhāraya || 18||
edhamāne guṇe sattve devānāṃ balam edhate |
asurāṇāṃ ca rajasi tamasi uddhava rakṣasām || 19||
sattvāt jagaraṇaṃ vidyāt rajasā svapnam ādiśet |
prasvāpaṃ tamasā jantoḥ turīyaṃ triṣu santatam || 20||
uparyupari gacchanti sattvena ābrahmaṇaḥ janāḥ |
tamasā adhaḥ adhaḥ āmukhyāt rajasā antaracāriṇaḥ || 21||
sattve pralīnāḥ svaḥ yānti naralokaṃ rajolayāḥ |
tamolayāḥ tu nirayaṃ yānti mām eva nirguṇāḥ || 22||
madarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ vā sātvikaṃ nijakarma tat |
rājasaṃ phalasaṅkalpaṃ hiṃsāprāyādi tāmasam || 23||
kaivalyaṃ sātvikaṃ jñānaṃ rajaḥ vaikalpikaṃ ca yat |
prākṛtaṃ tāmasaṃ jñānaṃ manniṣṭhaṃ nirguṇaṃ smṛtam || 24||
vanaṃ tu sātvikaḥ vāsaḥ grāmaḥ rājasaḥ ucyate |
tāmasaṃ dyūtasadanaṃ manniketanaṃ tu nirguṇam || 25||
sātvikaḥ kārakaḥ asaṅgī rāgāndhaḥ rājasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tāmasaḥ smṛtivibhraṣṭaḥ nirguṇaḥ madapāśrayaḥ || 26||
sāttvikī ādhyātmikī śraddhā karmaśraddhā tu rājasī |
tāmasyadharme yā śraddhā matsevāyāṃ tu nirguṇā || 27||
pathyaṃ pūtam anāyaḥ tam āhāryaṃ sāttvikaṃ smṛtam |
rājasaṃ ca indriyapreṣṭhaṃ tāmasaṃ ca ārtida aśuci || 28||
sāttvikaṃ sukham ātmotthaṃ viṣayotthaṃ tu rājasam |
tāmasaṃ mohadainotthaṃ nirguṇaṃ madapāśrayam || 29||
dravyaṃ deśaḥ phalaṃ kālaḥ jñānaṃ karma ca kārakāḥ |
śraddhā avasthā ākṛtiḥ niṣṭhā traiguṇyaḥ sarvaḥ eva hi ||
30||
sarve guṇamayāḥ bhāvāḥ puruṣa avyakta dhiṣṭhitāḥ || 31||
etāḥ saṃsṛtayaḥ puṃsaḥ guṇakarmanibandhanāḥ |
yena ime nirjitāḥ saumya guṇāḥ jīvena cittajāḥ |
bhaktiyogena manniṣṭhaḥ madbhāvāya prapadyate || 32||
tasmāt aham imaṃ labdhvā jñānavijñānasaṃbhavam |
guṇasaṅgaṃ vinirdhūya māṃ bhajantu vicakṣaṇāḥ || 33||
niḥsaṅgaḥ māṃ bhajet vidvān apramattaḥ jitendriyaḥ |
rajaḥ tamaḥ ca abhijayet sattvasaṃsevayā muniḥ || 34||
sattvaṃ ca abhijayet yuktaḥ nairapekṣyeṇa śāntadhīḥ |
sampadyate guṇaiḥ muktaḥ jīvaḥ jīvaṃ vihāya mām || 35||
jīvaḥ jīvavinirmuktaḥ guṇaiḥ ca āśayasaṃbhavaiḥ |
mayā eva brahmaṇā pūrṇaḥ na bahiḥ na antaraḥ caret || 36||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
guṇanirguṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 25||
atha ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
mat lakṣaṇam imaṃ kāyaṃ labdhvā maddharmaḥ āsthitaḥ |
ānandaṃ paramātmānam ātmasthaṃ samupaiti mām || 1||
guṇamayyāḥ jīvayonyāḥ vimuktaḥ jñānaniṣṭhayā |
guṇeṣu māyāmātreṣu dṛśyamāneṣu avastutaḥ |
vartamānaḥ api na pumān yujyate avastubhiḥ guṇaiḥ || 2||
saṅgaṃ na kuryāt asatāṃ śiśna udara tṛpāṃ kvacit |
tasya anugataḥ tamasi andhe patati andha anugāndhavat || 3||
ailaḥ samrāṭ imāṃ gāthām agāyata bṛhacchravāḥ |
urvaśī virahāt muhyan nirviṇṇaḥ śokasaṃyame || 4||
tyaktvā ātmānaṃ vrajantīṃ tāṃ nagnaḥ unmattavat nṛpaḥ |
vilapan anvagāt jāye ghore tiṣṭha iti viklavaḥ || 5||
kāmān atṛptaḥ anujuṣan kṣullakān varṣayāminīḥ |
na veda yāntīḥ na ayāntīḥ urvaśī ākṛṣṭaceatanaḥ || 6||
ailaḥ uvāca |
aho me mohavistāraḥ kāmakaṣmalacetasaḥ |
devyāḥ gṛhītakaṇṭhasya na āyuḥkhaṇḍāḥ ime smṛtāḥ || 7||
na ahaṃ veda abhinirmuktaḥ sūryaḥ vā abhyuditaḥ amuyā |
muṣitaḥ varṣapūgānāṃ bata ahāni gatāni uta || 8||
aho me ātmasaṃmohaḥ yena ātmā yoṣitāṃ kṛtaḥ |
krīḍāmṛgaḥ cakravartī naradevaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 9||
saparicchadam ātmānaṃ hitvā tṛṇam iva īśvaram |
yāntīṃ striyaṃ ca anvagamaṃ nagnaḥ unmattavat rudan || 10||
kutaḥ tasya anubhāvaḥ syāt tejaḥ īśatvam eva vā |
yaḥ anvagacchaṃ striyaṃ yāntīṃ kharavat pādatāḍitaḥ || 11||
kiṃ vidyayā kiṃ tapasā kiṃ tyāgena śrutena vā |
kiṃ viviktena maunena strībhiḥ yasya manaḥ hṛtam || 12||
svārthasya akovidaṃ dhiṅ māṃ mūrkhaṃ paṇḍita māninam |
yaḥ aham īśvaratāṃ prāpya strībhiḥ go kharavat jitaḥ || 13||
sevataḥ varṣapūgāt me urvaśyaḥ adharāsavam |
na tṛpyati ātmabhūḥ kāmaḥ vahniḥ āhutibhiḥ yathā || 14||
puṃścalyā apahṛtaṃ cittaṃ konvanyaḥ mocituṃ prabhuḥ |
ātmārāmeśvaram ṛte bhagavantam adhokṣajam || 15||
bodhitasya api devyā me sūktavākyena durmateḥ |
manogataḥ mahāmohaḥ na apayāti ajitātmanaḥ || 16||
kim etayā naḥ apakṛtaṃ rajjvā vā sarpacetasaḥ |
rajjusvarūpa aviduṣaḥ yaḥ ahaṃ yat ajitendriyaḥ || 17||
kva ayaṃ malomasaḥ kāyaḥ daurgandhi ādi ātmakaḥ aśuciḥ |
kva guṇāḥ saumanasya ādyāḥ hi adhyāsaḥ avidyayā kṛtaḥ || 18||
pitroḥ kiṃ svaṃ nu bhāryāyāḥ svāminaḥ agneḥ śvagṛdhrayoḥ |
kim ātmanaḥ kiṃ suhṛdām iti yaḥ na avasīyate || 19||
tasmin kalevare amedhye tucchaniṣṭhe viṣajjate |
aho subhadraṃ sunasaṃ susmitaṃ ca mukhaṃ striyaḥ || 20||
tvaṅ māṃsa rudhira snāyu medo majjā asthi saṃhatau |
viṇmūtrapūye ramatāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ kiyat antaram || 21||
atha api na upasajjeta strīṣu straiṇeṣu ca arthavit |
viṣaya indriya saṃyogāt manaḥ kṣubhyati na anyathā || 22||
adṛṣṭāt aśrutāt bhāvāt na bhāvaḥ upajāyate |
asamprayuñjataḥ prāṇān śāmyati stimitaṃ manaḥ || 23||
tasmāt saṅgaḥ na kartavyaḥ strīṣu straiṇeṣu ca indriyaiḥ |
viduṣāṃ ca api aviśrabdhaḥ ṣaḍvargaḥ kimu mādṛśām ||
24||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
evaṃ pragāyan nṛpadevadevaḥ
       saḥ urvaśīlokam athaḥ vihāya |
ātmānam ātmani avagamya māṃ vai
       upāramat jñānavidhūtamohaḥ || 25||
tataḥ duḥsaṅgam utsṛjya satsu sajjeta buddhimān |
santaḥ etasya chindanti manovyāsaṅgamuktibhiḥ || 26||
santaḥ anapekṣāḥ maccittāḥ praśāntāḥ samadarśinaḥ |
nirmamāḥ nirahaṅkārāḥ nirdvandvāḥ niṣparigrahāḥ || 27||
teṣu nityaṃ mahābhāgaḥ mahābhāgeṣu matkathāḥ |
saṃbhavanti hitā nṝṇāṃ juṣatāṃ prapunanti agham || 28||
tāḥ ye śruṇvanti gāyanti hi anumodanti ca adṛtāḥ |
matparāḥ śraddadhānāḥ ca bhaktiṃ vindanti te mayi || 29||
bhaktiṃ labdhavataḥ sādhoḥ kim anyat avaśiṣyate |
mayi anantaguṇe brahmaṇi ānanda anubhava ātmani || 30||
yathā upaśrayamāṇasya bhagavantaṃ vibhāvasum |
śītaṃ bhayaṃ tamaḥ api eti sādhūn saṃsevataḥ tathā || 31||
nimajjya unmajjyatāṃ ghore bhavābdhau parama ayanam |
santaḥ brahmavidaḥ śāntāḥ nauḥ dṛḍha iva apsu majjatām || 32||
annaṃ hi prāṇināṃ prāṇaḥ ārtānāṃ śaraṇaṃ tu aham |
dharmaḥ vittaṃ nṛṇāṃ pretya santaḥ arvāk bibhyataḥ araṇam ||
33||
santaḥ diśanti cakṣūṃṣi bahiḥ arkaḥ samutthitaḥ |
devatāḥ bāndhavāḥ santaḥ santaḥ ātmā aham eva ca || 34||
vaitasenaḥ tataḥ api evam urvaśyā lokaniḥspṛhaḥ |
muktasaṅgaḥ mahīm etām ātmārāmaḥ cacāra ha || 35||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
ailagītaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26||
atha saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
kriyāyogaṃ samācakṣva bhavat ārādhanaṃ prabho |
yasmāt tvāṃ ye yathā arcanti sātvatāḥ sātvatarṣabha || 1||
etat vadanti munayaḥ muhuḥ niḥśreyasaṃ nṛṇām |
nāradaḥ bhagavān vyāsaḥ ācāryaḥ aṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ || 2||
niḥsṛtaṃ te mukhāmbhojādyat āha bhagavān ajaḥ |
putrebhyaḥ bhṛgumukhyebhyaḥ devyai ca bhagavān bhavaḥ || 3||
etat vai sarvavarṇānām āśramāṇāṃ ca saṃmatam |
śreyasām uttamaṃ manye strīśūdrāṇāṃ ca mānada || 4||
etat kamalapatrākṣa karmabandhavimocanam |
bhaktāya ca anuraktāya brūhi viśveśvara īśvara || 5||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
nahi antaḥ anantapārasya karmakāṇḍasya ca uddhava |
saṃkṣiptaṃ varṇayiṣyāmi yathāvat anupūrvaśaḥ || 6||
vaidikaḥ tāntrikaḥ miśraḥ iti me trividhaḥ makhaḥ |
trayāṇām īpsitena eva vidhinā māṃ samarcayet || 7||
yadā svanigamena uktaṃ dvijatvaṃ prāpya pūruṣaḥ |
yathā yajeta māṃ bhaktyā śraddhayā tat nibodha me || 8||
arcāyāṃ sthaṇḍile agnau vā sūrye vā apsu hṛdi dvijaḥ |
dravyeṇa bhaktiyuktaḥ arcet svaguruṃ mām amāyayā || 9||
pūrvaṃ snānaṃ prakurvīta dhautadantaḥ aṅgaśuddhaye |
ubhayaiḥ api ca snānaṃ mantraiḥ mṛdgrahaṇādinā || 10||
sandhyā upāsti ādi karmāṇi vedena acoditāni me |
pūjāṃ taiḥ kalpayet samyak saṅkalpaḥ karmapāvanīm || 11||
śailī dārumayī lauhī lepyā lekhyā ca saikatī |
manomayī maṇimayī pratimā aṣṭavidhā smṛtā || 12||
cala acala iti dvividhā pratiṣṭhā jīvamandiram |
udvāsa āvāhane na staḥ sthirāyām uddhava arcane || 13||
asthirāyāṃ vikalpaḥ syāt sthaṇḍile tu bhavet dvayam |
snapanaṃ tu avilepyāyām anyatra parimārjanam || 14||
dravyaiḥ prasiddhyaiḥ mat yāgaḥ pratimādiṣu amāyinaḥ |
bhaktasya ca yathālabdhaiḥ hṛdi bhāvena ca eva hi || 15||
snāna alaṅkaraṇaṃ preṣṭham arcāyām eva tu uddhava |
sthaṇḍile tattvavinyāsaḥ vahnau ājyaplutaṃ haviḥ || 16||
sūrye ca abhyarhaṇaṃ preṣṭhaṃ salile salila ādibhiḥ |
śraddhayā upāhṛtaṃ preṣṭhaṃ bhaktena mama vāri api || 17||
bhūryapi abhakta upahṛtaṃ na me toṣāya kalpate |
gandhaḥ dhūpaḥ sumanasaḥ dīpaḥ anna ādya ca kiṃ punaḥ || 18||
śuciḥ saṃbhṛtasaṃbhāraḥ prāk darbhaiḥ kalpita āsanaḥ |
āsīnaḥ prāk udak vā arcet arcāyām atha saṃmukhaḥ || 19||
kṛtanyāsaḥ kṛtanyāsāṃ madarcāṃ pāṇinā mṛjet |
kalaśaṃ prokṣaṇīyaṃ ca yathāvat upasādhayet || 20||
tat adbhiḥ devayajanaṃ dravyāṇi ātmānam eva ca |
prokṣya pātrāṇi trīṇi adbhiḥ taiḥ taiḥ dravyaiḥ ca sādhayet || 21||
pādya argha ācamanīyārthaṃ trīṇi pātrāṇi daiśikaḥ |
hṛdā śīrṣṇā atha śikhayā gāyatryā ca abhimantrayet ||
22||
piṇḍe vāyu agni saṃśuddhe hṛtpadmasthāṃ parāṃ mama |
aṇvīṃ jīvakalāṃ dhyāyet nāda ante siddhabhāvitām || 23||
tayā ātmabhūtayā piṇḍe vyāpte sampūjya tanmayaḥ |
āvāhya arca ādiṣu sthāpya nyasta aṅgaṃ māṃ prapūjayet ||
24||
pādya upasparśa arhaṇa ādīn upacārān prakalpayet |
dharmādibhiḥ ca navabhiḥ kalpayitvā āsanaṃ mama || 25||
padmam aṣṭadalaṃ tatra karṇikākesara ujjvalam |
ubhābhyāṃ vedatantrābhyāṃ mahyaṃ tu ubhayasiddhaye || 26||
sudarśanaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ gadāsīṣudhanuḥ halān |
musalaṃ kaustubhaṃ mālāṃ śrīvatsaṃ ca anupūjayet || 27||
nandaṃ sunandaṃ garuḍaṃ pracaṇḍaṃ caṇḍam eva ca |
mahābalaṃ balaṃ ca eva kumudaṃ kumudekṣaṇam || 28||
durgāṃ vināyakaṃ vyāsaṃ viṣvaksenaṃ gurūn surān |
sve sve sthāne tu abhimukhān pūjayet prokṣaṇa ādibhiḥ || 29||
candana uśīra karpūra kuṅkuma agaru vāsitaiḥ |
salilaiḥ snāpayet mantraiḥ nityadā vibhave sati || 30||
svarṇagharma anuvākena mahāpuruṣavidyayā |
pauruṣeṇa api sūktena sāmabhīḥ rājanādibhiḥ || 31||
vastra upavīta ābharaṇa patra srak gandha lepanaiḥ |
alaṅkurvīta saprema madbhaktaḥ māṃ yathā ucitam || 32||
pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca gandhaṃ sumanasaḥ akṣatān |
dhūpa dīpa upahāryāṇi dadyāt me śraddhayā arcakaḥ || 33||
guḍapāyasasarpīṃṣi śaṣkuli āpūpa modakān |
saṃyāva dadhi sūpāṃ ca naivedyaṃ sati kalpayet || 34||
abhyaṅga unmardana ādarśa dantadhau abhiṣecanam |
annadya gīta nṛtyādi parvaṇi syuḥ utānvaham || 35||
vidhinā vihite kuṇḍe mekhalāgartavedibhiḥ |
agnim ādhāya paritaḥ samūhet pāṇinā uditam || 36||
paristīrya atha paryukṣet anvādhāya yathāvidhi |
prokṣaṇyā āsādya dravyāṇi prokṣyāgnau bhāvayeta mām || 37||
taptajāmbūnadaprakhyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāmbujaiḥ |
lasat caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ padmakiñjalkavāsasam || 38||
sphurat kirīṭa kaṭaka kaṭisūtravara aṅgadam |
śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ bhrājat kaustubhaṃ vanamālinam || 39||
dhyāyan abhyarcya dārūṇi haviṣā abhighṛtāni ca |
prāsya ājyabhāgau āghārau dattvā ca ājyaplutaṃ haviḥ || 40||
juhuyāt mūlamantreṇa ṣoḍaśarca avadānataḥ |
dharmādibhyaḥ yathānyāyaṃ mantraiḥ sviṣṭikṛtaṃ budhaḥ || 41||
abhyarcya atha namaskṛtya pārṣadebhyaḥ baliṃ haret |
mūlamantraṃ japet brahma smaran nārāyaṇa ātmakam || 42||
dattvā ācamanam uccheṣaṃ viṣvaksenāya kalpayet |
mukhavāsaṃ surabhimat tāmbūlādyam atha arhayet || 42||
upagāyan gṛṇan nṛtyan karmāṇi abhinayan mama |
matkathāḥ śrāvayan śruṇvan muhūrtaṃ kṣaṇikaḥ bhavet || 44|
stavaiḥ uccāvacaiḥ stotraiḥ paurāṇaiḥ prakṛtaiḥ api |
stutvā prasīda bhagavan iti vandeta daṇḍavat || 45||
śiraḥ mat pādayoḥ kṛtvā bāhubhyāṃ ca parasparam |
prapannaṃ pāhi mām īśa bhītaṃ mṛtyugraha arṇavāt || 46||
iti śeṣāṃ mayā dattāṃ śirasi ādhāya sādaram |
udvāsayet cet udvāsyaṃ jyotiḥ jyotiṣi tat punaḥ || 47||
arcādiṣu yadā yatra śraddhā māṃ tatra ca arcayet |
sarvabhūteṣu ātmani ca sarva ātmā aham avasthitaḥ || 48||
evaṃ kriyāyogapathaiḥ pumān vaidikatāntrikaiḥ |
arcan ubhayataḥ siddhiṃ mattaḥ vindati abhīpsitām || 49||
madarcāṃ sampratiṣṭhāpya mandiraṃ kārayet dṛḍham |
puṣpa udyānāni ramyāṇi pūjā yātrā utsava āśritān || 50||
pūjādīnāṃ pravāhārthaṃ mahāparvasu atha anvaham |
kṣetrāpaṇapuragrāmān dattvā mat sārṣṭitām iyāt || 51||
pratiṣṭhayā sārvabhaumaṃsadmanā bhuvanatrayam |
pūjādinā brahmalokaṃ tribhiḥ mat sāmyatām iyāt || 52||
mām eva nairapekṣyeṇa bhaktiyogena vindati |
bhaktiyogaṃ saḥ labhate  evaṃ yaḥ pūjayeta mām || 53||
yaḥ svadattāṃ paraiḥ dattaṃ hareta suraviprayoḥ |
vṛttiṃ saḥ jāyate viḍbhuk varṣāṇām ayutāyutam || 54||
kartuḥ ca sāratheḥ hetoḥ anumodituḥ eva ca |
karmaṇāṃ bhāginaḥ pretya bhūyaḥ bhūyasi tatphalam || 55||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe śrīkṛṣṇoddhavasaṃvāde
saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27||
atha aṣṭaviṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
śrībhagavān uvāca |
parasvabhāvakarmāṇi na praśaṃset na garhayet |
viśvam ekātmakaṃ paśyan prakṛtyā puruṣeṇa ca || 1||
parasvabhāvakarmāṇi yaḥ praśaṃsati nindati |
saḥ āśu bhraśyate svārthāt asatya abhiniveśataḥ || 2||
taijase nidrayā āpanne piṇḍasthaḥ naṣṭacetanaḥ |
māyāṃ prāpnoti mṛtyuṃ vā tadvat nānārthadṛk pumān || 3||
kiṃ bhadraṃ kim abhadraṃ vā dvaitasya avastunaḥ kiyat |
vācā uditaṃ tat anṛtaṃ manasā dhyātam eva ca || 4||
chāyāpratyāhvayābhāsā hi asantaḥ api arthakāriṇaḥ |
evaṃ dehādayaḥ bhāvāḥ yacchanti āmṛtyutaḥ bhayam || 5||
ātmā eva tat idaṃ viśvaṃ sṛjyate sṛjati prabhuḥ |
trāyate trāti viśvātmā hriyate harati īśvaraḥ || 6||
tasmāt nahi ātmanaḥ anyasmāt anyaḥ bhāvaḥ nirūpitaḥ |
nirūpiteyaṃ trividhā nirmūlā bhātiḥ ātmani |
idaṃ guṇamayaṃ viddhi trividhaṃ māyayā kṛtam || 7||
etat vidvān maduditaṃ jñānavijñānanaipuṇam |
na nindati na ca stauti loke carati sūryavat || 8||
pratyakṣeṇa anumānena nigamena ātmasaṃvidā |
ādi antavat asat jñātvā niḥsaṅgaḥ vicaret iha || 9||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
na eva ātmanaḥ na dehasya saṃsṛtiḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ |
anātmasvadṛśoḥ īśa kasya syāt upalabhyate || 10||
ātmā avyayaḥ aguṇaḥ śuddhaḥ svayañjyotiḥ anāvṛtaḥ |
agnivat dāruvat dehaḥ kasya iha saṃsṛtiḥ || 11||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
yāvat deha indriya prāṇaiḥ ātmanaḥ saṃnikarṣaṇam |
saṃsāraḥ phalavān tāvat apārthaḥ api avivekinaḥ || 12||
arthe hi avidyamāne api saṃsṛtiḥ na nivartate |
dhyāyataḥ viṣayān asya svapne anartha āgamaḥ yathā || 13||
yathā hi apratibuddhasya prasvāpaḥ bahu anarthabhṛt |
saḥ eva pratibuddhasya na vai mohāya kalpate || 14||
śoka harṣa bhaya krodha lobha moha spṛhādayaḥ |
ahaṅkārasya dṛśyante janma mṛtyuḥ ca na ātmanaḥ || 15||
deha indriya prāṇa manaḥ abhimānaḥ
       jīvaḥ antarātmā guṇakarma mūrtiḥ |
sūtraṃ mahān iti urudhā iva gītaḥ
       saṃsāraḥ ādhāvati kālatantraḥ || 16||
amūlam etat bahurūpa rūpitaṃ
       manovacaḥprāṇaśarīrakarma |
jñānāsinā upāsanayā śitena
       chittvā muniḥ gāṃ vicarati atṛṣṇaḥ || 17||
jñānaṃ vivekaḥ nigamaḥ tapaḥ ca
       pratyakṣam aitihyam atha anumānam |
ādi antayoḥ asya yat eva kevalam
       kālaḥ ca hetuḥ ca tat eva madhye || 18||
yathā hiraṇyaṃ svakṛtaṃ purastāt
       paścāt ca sarvasya hiraṇmayasya |
tat eva madhye vyavahāryamāṇam
       nānāpadeśaiḥ aham asya tadvat || 19||
vijñānam etat triyavastam aṅga
       guṇatrayaṃ kāraṇa kārya kartṛ |
samanvayena vyatirekataḥ ca
       yena eva turyeṇa tat eva satyam || 20||
na yat purastāt uta yat na paścāt
       madhye ca tat na vyapadeśamātram |
bhūtaṃ prasiddhaṃ ca pareṇa yadyat
       tat eva tat syāt iti me manīṣā || 21||
avidyamānaḥ api avabhāsate yaḥ
       vaikārikaḥ rājasasargaḥ eṣaḥ |
brahma svayañjyotiḥ ataḥ vibhāti
       brahma indriya artha ātma vikāra citram || 22||
evaṃ sphuṭaṃ brahmavivekahetubhiḥ
       parāpavādena viśāradena |
chittvā ātmasandeham upārameta
       svānandatuṣṭaḥ akhila kāmukebhyaḥ || 23||
na ātmā vapuḥ pārthivam indriyāṇi
       devāḥ hi asuḥ vāyujalaṃ hutāśaḥ |
manaḥ annamātraṃ dhiṣaṇā ca sattvam
       ahaṃkṛtiḥ khaṃ kṣitiḥ arthasāmyam || 24||
samāhitaiḥ kaḥ karaṇaiḥ guṇātmabhiḥ
       guṇaḥ bhavet matsuviviktadhāmnaḥ |
vikṣipyamāṇaiḥ uta kiṃ na dūṣaṇam
       ghanaiḥ upetaiḥ vigataiḥ raveḥ kim || 25||
yathā nabhaḥ vāyu anala ambu bhū guṇaiḥ
       gatāgataiḥ vartuguṇaiḥ na sajjate |
tathā akṣaraṃ sattva rajaḥ tamaḥ malaiḥ
       ahaṃmateḥ saṃsṛtihetubhiḥ param || 26||
tathāpi saṅgaḥ parivarjanīyaḥ
       guṇeṣu māyāraciteṣu tāvat |
madbhaktiyogena dṛḍhena yāvat
       rajaḥ nirasyeta manaḥkaṣāyaḥ || 27||
yathā āmayaḥ asādhu cikitsitaḥ nṛṇām
       punaḥ punaḥ santudati prarohan |
evaṃ manaḥ apakva kaṣaya karma
       kuyoginaṃ vidhyati sarvasaṅgam || 28||
kuyoginaḥ ye vihita antarāyaiḥ
       manuṣyabhūtaiḥ tridaśa upasṛṣṭaiḥ |
te prāktana abhyāsabalena bhūyaḥ
       yuñjanti yogaṃ na tu karmatantram || 29||
karoti karma kriyate ca jantuḥ
       kenāpi asau coditaḥ ānipātāt |
na tatra vidvānprakṛtau sthitaḥ api
       nivṛtta tṛṣṇaḥ svasukha anubhūtyā || 30||
tiṣṭhantam āsīnam uta vrajantam
       śayānam ukṣantam adantam annam |
svabhāvam anyat kim api ihamānam
       ātmānam ātmasthamatiḥ na veda || 31||
yadi sma paśyati asat indriya atha
       nānā anumānena viruddham anyat |
na manyate vastutayā manīṣī
       svāpnaṃ yathā utthāya tirodadhānam || 32||
pūrvaṃ gṛhītaṃ guṇakarmacitram
       ajñānam ātmani aviviktam aṅga |
nivartate  tat punaḥ īkṣayā eva
       na gṛhyate na api visṛjya ātmā || 33||
yathā hi bhānoḥ udayaḥ nṛcakṣuṣām
       tamaḥ nihanyāt na tu sadvidhatte |
evaṃ samīkṣā nipuṇā satī me
       hanyāt tamisraṃ puruṣasya buddheḥ || 34||
eṣaḥ svayañjyotiḥ ajaḥ aprameyaḥ
       mahānubhūtiḥ sakalānubhūtiḥ |
ekaḥ advitīyaḥ vacasāṃ virāme
       yena īśitā vāk asavaḥ caranti || 35||
etāvān ātmasaṃmohaḥ yat vikalpaḥ tu kevale |
ātman nṛte svamātmānam avalambaḥ na yasya hi || 36||
yat nāma ākṛtibhiḥ grāhyaṃ pañcavarṇam abādhitam |
vyarthena api arthavādaḥ ayaṃ dvayaṃ paṇḍitamāninām || 37||
yoginaḥ apakvayogasya yuñjataḥ kāyaḥ utthitaiḥ |
upasargaiḥ vihanyeta tatra ayaṃ vihitaḥ vidhiḥ || 38||
yogadhāraṇayā kāṃścit āsanaiḥ dhāraṇa anvitaiḥ |
tapomantrauṣadhaiḥ kāṃścit upasargān vinirdahet || 39||
kāṃścit mama anudhyānena nāmasaṅkīrtana ādibhiḥ |
yogeśvara anuvṛttyā vā hanyāt aśubhadān śanaiḥ || 40||
kecit deham imaṃ dhīrāḥ sukalpaṃ vayasi sthiram |
vidhāya vividha upāyaiḥ atha yuñjanti siddhaye || 41||
na hi tat kuśalāt dṛtyaṃ tat āyāsaḥ hi apārthakaḥ |
antavattvāt śarīrasya phalasya iva vanaspateḥ || 42||
yogaṃ niṣevataḥ nityaṃ kāyaḥ cet kalpatām iyāt |
tat śraddadhyāt na matimān yogam utsṛjya matparaḥ || 43||
yogacaryām imāṃ yogī vicaran mat vyapāśrayaḥ |
na antarāyaiḥ vihanyeta niḥspṛhaḥ svasukhānubhūḥ || 44||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
paramārthanirṇayo nāma aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28||
atha ekonatriṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
sudustarām imāṃ manye yogacaryām anātmanaḥ |
yathā añjasā pumān sihyet tat me brūhi añjasā acyuta || 1||
prāyaśaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa yuñjantaḥ yoginaḥ manaḥ |
viṣīdanti asamādhānāt manonigrahakarśitāḥ || 2||
atha ataḥ ānandadughaṃ padāmbujam
       haṃsāḥ śrayeran aravindalocana |
sukhaṃ nu viśveśvara yogakarmabhiḥ
       tvat māyayā amī vihatāḥ na māninaḥ || 3||
kiṃ citram acyuta tava etat aśeṣabandhaḥ
       dāseṣu ananyaśaraṇeṣu yat ātma sāttvam |
yaḥ arocayatsaha mṛgaiḥ svayam īśvarāṇām
       śrīmat kirīṭa taṭa pīḍita pāda pīṭhaḥ || 4||
taṃ tvā akhila ātmadayita īśvaram āśritānām
       sarva arthadaṃ svakṛtavit visṛjeta kaḥ nu |
kaḥ vā bhajet kim api vismṛtaye anu bhūtyai
       kiṃ vā bhavet na tava pādarajojuṣāṃ naḥ || 5||
na eva upayanti apacitiṃ kavayaḥ tava īśa
       brahmāyuṣā api kṛtam ṛdhamudaḥ smarantaḥ |
yaḥ antarbahiḥ tanubhṛtām aśubhaṃ vidhunvan
       ācāryacaityavapuṣā svagataṃ vyanakti || 6||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
iti uddhavena ati anurakta cetasā
       pṛṣṭaḥ jagatkrīḍanakaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ |
gṛhīta mūrtitrayaḥ īśvara īśvaraḥ
       jagāda saprema manoharasmitaḥ || 7||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi mama dharmān sumaṅgalām |
yān śraddhayā ācaran martyaḥ mṛtyuṃ jayati durjayam || 8||
kuryāt sarvāṇi karmāṇi madarthaṃ śanakaiḥ smaran |
mayi arpita manaḥ cittaḥ mat dharma ātmamanoratiḥ || 9||
deśān puṇyān āśrayeta madbhaktaiḥ sādhubhiḥ śritān |
deva āsura manuṣyeṣu madbhakta ācaritāni ca || 10||
pṛthak satreṇa vā mahyaṃ parvayātrā mahotsavān |
kārayet gītanṛtya ādyaiḥ mahārāja vibhūtibhiḥ || 11||
mām eva sarvabhūteṣu bahiḥ antaḥ apāvṛtam |
īkṣeta ātmani ca ātmānaṃ yathā kham amala āśayaḥ || 12||
iti sarvāṇi bhūtāni madbhāvena mahādyute |
sabhājayan manyamānaḥ jñānaṃ kevalam āśritaḥ || 13||
brāhmaṇe pulkase stene brahmaṇye arke sphuliṅgake |
akrūre krūrake ca eva samadṛk paṇḍitaḥ mataḥ || 14||
nareṣu abhīkṣṇaṃ madbhāvaṃ puṃsaḥ bhāvayataḥ acirāt |
spardhā asūyā tiraskārāḥ sāhaṅkārāḥ viyanti hi || 15||
visṛjya smayamānān svān dṛśaṃ vrīḍāṃ ca daihikīm |
praṇamet daṇḍavat bhūmau āśva cāṇḍāla go kharam || 16||
yāvat sarveṣu bhūteṣu madbhāvaḥ na upajāyate |
tāvat evam upāsīta vāṅ mana kāya vṛttibhiḥ || 17||
sarvaṃ brahmātmakaṃ tasya vidyayā ātma manīṣayā |
paripaśyan uparamet sarvataḥ mukta saṃśayaḥ || 18||
ayaṃ hi sarvakalpānāṃ sadhrīcīnaḥ mataḥ mama |
madbhāvaḥ sarvabhūteṣu manovākkāyavṛttibhiḥ || 19||
na hi aṅga upakrame dhvaṃsaḥ maddharmasya uddhava aṇu api |
mayā vyavasitaḥ samyak nirguṇatvāt anāśiṣaḥ || 20||
yaḥ yaḥ mayi pare dharmaḥ kalpyate niṣphalāya cet |
tat āyāsaḥ nirarthaḥ syāt bhayādeḥ iva sattma || 21||
eṣā buddhimatāṃ buddhiḥ manīṣā ca manīṣiṇām |
yat satyam anṛtena iha martyena āpnoti mā amṛtam || 22||
eṣa te abhihitaḥ kṛtsnaḥ brahmavādasya saṅgrahaḥ |
samāsavyāsavidhinā devānām api durgamaḥ || 23||
abhīkṣṇaśaḥ te gaditaṃ jñānaṃ vispaṣṭayuktimat |
etat vijñāya mucyeta puruṣaḥ naṣṭasaṃśayaḥ || 24||
suviviktaṃ tava praśnaṃ mayā etat api dhārayet |
sanātanaṃ brahmaguhyaṃ paraṃ brahma adhigacchati || 25||
yaḥ etat mama bhakteṣu sampradadyāt supuṣkalam |
tasya ahaṃ brahmadāyasya dadāmi ātmānam ātmanā || 26||
yaḥ etat samadhīyīta pavitraṃ paramaṃ śuci |
saḥ pūyeta ahaḥ ahaḥ māṃ jñānadīpena darśayan || 27||
yaḥ etat śraddhayā nityam avyagraḥ śruṇuyāt naraḥ |
mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ kurvan karmabhiḥ na saḥ badhyate || 28||
api uddhava tvayā brahma sakhe samavadhāritam |
api te vigataḥ mohaḥ śokaḥ ca asau manobhavaḥ || 29||
na etat tvayā dāmbhikāya nāstikāya śaṭhāya ca |
aśuśrūṣoḥ abhaktāya durvinītāya dīyatām || 30||
etaiḥ doṣaiḥ vihīnāya brahmaṇyāya priyāya ca |
sādhave śucaye brūyāt bhaktiḥ syāt śūdra yoṣitām || 31||
na etat vijñāya jijñāsoḥ jñātavyam avaśiṣyate |
pītvā pīyūṣam amṛtaṃ pātavyaṃ na avaśiṣyate || 32||
jñāne karmaṇi yoge ca vārtāyāṃ daṇḍadhāraṇe |
yāvān arthaḥ nṛṇāṃ tāta tāvān te ahaṃ caturvidhaḥ || 33||
martyaḥ yadā tyakta samastakarmā
       niveditātmā vicikīrṣitaḥ me |
tadā amṛtatvaṃ pratipadyamānaḥ
       mayā ātmabhūyāya ca kalpate vai || 34||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
saḥ evam ādarśita yogamārgaḥ
       tadā uttama ślokavacaḥ niśamya |
baddha añjaliḥ prīti uparuddha kaṇṭhaḥ
       na kiñcit ūceḥ aśru paripluta akṣaḥ || 35||
viṣṭabhya cittaṃ praṇaya avaghūrṇam
       dhairyeṇa rājan bahu manyamānaḥ |
kṛtāñjaliḥ prāha yadupravīram
       śīrṣṇā spṛśan tat caraṇa aravindam || 36||
uddhavaḥ uvāca |
vidrāvitaḥ moha mahā andhakāraḥ
       yaḥ āśritaḥ me tava sannidhānāt |
vibhāvasoḥ kiṃ nu samīpagasya
       śītaṃ tamaḥ bhīḥ prabhavanti aja adya || 37||
pratyarpitaḥ me bhavatā anukampinā
       bhṛtyāya vijñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ |
hitvā kṛtajñaḥ tava pādamūlam
       kaḥ anyat samīyāt śaraṇaṃ tvadīyam || 38||
vṛkṇaḥ ca me sudṛḍhaḥ snehapāśaḥ
       dāśārha vṛṣṇi andhaka sātvateṣu |
prasāritaḥ sṛṣṭivivṛddhaye tvayā
       svamāyayā hi ātma subodha hetinā || 39||
namaḥ astu te mahāyogin prapannam anuśādhi mām |
yathā tvat caraṇa ambhoje ratiḥ syāt anapāyinī || 40||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
gaccha uddhava mayā ādiṣṭaḥ badari ākhyaṃ mama āśramam |
tatra mat pāda tīrthode snāna upasparśanaiḥ śuciḥ || 41||
īkṣayā alakanandāyā vidhūta aśeṣa kalmaṣaḥ |
vasānaḥ valkalāni aṅga vanyabhuk sukha niḥspṛhaḥ || 42||
titikṣauḥ dvandvamātrāṇāṃ suśīlaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
śāntaḥ samāhitadhiyā jñānavijñānasaṃyutaḥ || 43||
mattaḥ anuśikṣitaṃ yat te viviktamanubhāvayan |
mayi āveśita vāk cittaḥ maddharma nirataḥ bhava |
ativrajya gatīḥ tisraḥ mām eṣyasi tataḥ param || 44||
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
saḥ evam uktaḥ harimedhasā uddhavaḥ
       pradakṣiṇaṃ taṃ parisṛtya pādayoḥ |
śiraḥ nidhāya aśrukalābhiḥ ārdradhīḥ
       nyaṣiñcat advandvaparaḥ api upakrame || 45||
sudustyaja sneha viyoga kātaraḥ
       na śaknuvan taṃ parihātum āturaḥ |
kṛcchraṃ yayau mūrdhani bhartṛpāduke
       bibhran namaskṛtya yayau punaḥ punaḥ || 46||
tataḥ tam antarhṛdi saṃniveśya
       gataḥ mahābhāgavataḥ viśālām |
yathā upadiṣṭāṃ jagat ekabandhunā
       tataḥ samāsthāya hareḥ agāt gatim || 47||
yaḥ eatat ānanda samudra saṃbhṛtam
       jñānāmṛtaṃ bhāgavatāya bhāṣitam |
kṛṣṇeṇa yogeśvara sevitāṅghriṇā
       sacchraddhayā āsevya jagat vimucyate || 48||
bhavabhaya apahantuṃ jñānavijñānasāram
       nigamakṛt upajahe bhṛṅgavat vedasāram |
amṛtam udadhitaḥ ca apāyayat bhṛtyavargān
       puruṣam ṛṣabham ādyaṃ kṛṣṇasañjñaṃ nataḥ asmi || 49||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe bhagavaduddhavasaṃvāde
paramārthaprāptisugamopāyakathanoddhavabadarikāśramapraveśo
nāma ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29||
atha triṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
rājā uvāca |
tataḥ mahābhāgavate uddhave nirgate vanam |
dvāravatyāṃ kim akarot bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 1||
brahmaśāpa upasaṃsṛṣṭe svakule yādavarṣabhaḥ |
preyasīṃ sarvanetrāṇāṃ tanuṃ saḥ katham atyajat || 2||
pratyākraṣṭuṃ nayanam abalā yatra lagnaṃ na śekuḥ
       karṇāviṣṭaṃ na sarati tataḥ yat satām ātmalagnam |
yat śrīḥ vācāṃ janayati ratiṃ kiṃ nu mānaṃ kavīnām
       dṛṣṭvā jiṣṇoḥ yudhi rathagataṃ yat ca tat sāmyam
īyuḥ || 3||
ṛṣiḥ uvāca |
divi bhuvi antarikṣe ca mahotpātān samutthitān |
dṛṣṭvā āsīnān sudharmāyāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prāha yadūn idam || 4||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
ete ghorāḥ mahotpātāḥ dvārvatyāṃ yamaketavaḥ |
muhūrtam api na stheyam atra naḥ yadupuṅgavāḥ || 5||
striyaḥ bālāḥ ca vṛddhāḥ ca śaṅkhoddhāraṃ vrajantvitaḥ |
vayaṃ prabhāsaṃ yāsyāmaḥ yatra pratyak sarasvatī || 6||
tatra abhiṣicya śucaya upoṣya susamāhitāḥ |
devatāḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ snapana ālepana arhaṇaiḥ || 7||
brāhmaṇān tu mahābhāgān kṛtasvastyayanā vayam |
go bhū hiraṇya vāsobhiḥ gaja aśvaratha veśmabhiḥ || 8||
vidhiḥ eṣaḥ hi ariṣṭaghnaḥ maṅgala āyanam uttamam |
deva dvija gavāṃ pūjā bhūteṣu paramaḥ bhavaḥ || 9||
iti sarve samākarṇya yaduvṛddhāḥ madhudviṣaḥ |
tathā iti naubhiḥ uttīrya prabhāsaṃ prayayū rathaiḥ || 10||
tasmin bhagavatā ādiṣṭaṃ yadudevena yādavā |
cakruḥ parabhayā bhaktyā sarvaśreya upabṛṃhitam || 11||
tataḥ tasmin mahāpānaṃ papuḥ maireyakaṃ madhu |
diṣṭa vibhraṃśita dhiyaḥ yat dravaiḥ bhraśyate matiḥ || 12||
mahāpāna abhimattānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ dṛptacetasām |
kṛṣṇamāyā vimūḍhānāṃ saṅgharṣaḥ sumahān abhūt || 13||
yuyudhuḥ krodhasaṃrabdhā velāyām ātatāyinaḥ |
dhanubhiḥ asibhiḥ mallaiḥ gadābhiḥ tām ararṣṭibhiḥ || 14||
patatpatākai rathakuñjarādibhiḥ
       khara uṣṭra gobhiḥ mahiṣaiḥ naraiḥ api |
mithaḥ sametya aśvataraiḥ sudurmadā
       nyahan śarardadbhiḥ iva dvipā vane || 15||
pradyumna sāmbau yudhi rūḍhamatsarau
       akrūra bhojau aniruddha sātyakī |
subhadra saṅgrāmajitau sudāruṇau
       gadau sumitrā surathau samīyatuḥ || 16||
anye ca ye vai niśaṭha ulmuka ādayaḥ
       sahasrajit śatajit bhānu mukhyāḥ |
anyonyam āsādya madāndhakāritā
       jaghnuḥ mukundena vimohitā bhṛśam || 17||
dāśārha vṛṣṇi andhaka bhoja sātvatā
       madhu arbudā māthuraśūrasenāḥ |
visarjanāḥ kukurāḥ kuntayaḥ ca
       mithaḥ tataḥ te atha visṛjya sauhṛdam || 18||
putrāḥ ayudhyan pitṛbhiḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ ca
       svastrīya dauhitra pitṛvyamātulaiḥ |
mitrāṇi mitraiḥ suhṛdaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ
       jñātīṃstvahan jñātayaḥ eva mūḍhāḥ || 19||
śareṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu bhajyamāneṣu dhanvasu |
śastreṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu muṣṭibhiḥ jahruḥ erakāḥ || 20||
tāḥ vajrakalpāḥ hi abhavan parighāḥ muṣṭināḥ bhṛtāḥ |
jaghnuḥ dviṣaḥ taiḥ kṛṣṇena vāryamāṇāḥ tu taṃ ca te || 21||
pratyanīkaṃ manyamānāḥ balabhadraṃ ca mohitāḥ |
hantuṃ kṛtadhiyaḥ rājan āpannāḥ ātatāyinaḥ || 22||
atha tau api saṅkruddhau udyamya kurunandana |
erakā muṣṭi parighau jarantau jaghnatuḥ yudhi || 23||
brahmaśāpa upasṛṣṭānāṃ kṛṣṇamāyāvṛta ātmanām |
spardhākrodhaḥ kṣayaṃ ninye vaiṇavaḥ agniḥ yathā vanam || 24||
evaṃ naṣṭeṣu sarveṣu kuleṣu sveṣu keśavaḥ |
avatāritaḥ bhuvaḥ bhāraḥ iti mene avaśeṣitaḥ || 25||
rāmaḥ samudravelāyāṃ yogam āsthāya pauruṣam |
tat tyāja lokaṃ mānuṣyaṃ saṃyojya ātmānam ātmani || 26||
rāmaniryāṇam ālokya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ |
niṣasāda dharopasthe tūṣṇīm āsādya pippalam || 27||
bibhrat caturbhujaṃ rūpaṃ bhrājiṣṇu prabhayā svayā |
diśaḥ vitimārāḥ kurvan vidhūmaḥ iva pāvakaḥ || 28||
śrīvatsāṅkaṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ tapta hāṭaka varcasam |
kauśeya ambara yugmena parivītaṃ sumaṅgalam || 29||
sundara smita vaktra abjaṃ nīla kuntala maṇḍitam |
puṇḍarīka abhirāmākṣaṃ sphuran makara kuṇḍalam || 30||
kaṭisūtra brahmasūtra kirīṭa kaṭaka aṅgadaiḥ |
hāra nūpura mudrābhiḥ kaustubhena virājitam || 31||
vanamālā parītāṅgaṃ mūrtimadbhiḥ nija āyudhaiḥ |
kṛtvā urau dakṣiṇe pādam āsīnaṃ paṅkaja aruṇam || 32||
musalau aśeṣāyaḥ khaṇḍakṛteṣuḥ lubdhakaḥ jarāḥ |
mṛgāsya ākāraṃ tat caraṇaṃ vivyādha mṛgaśaṅkayā || 33||
caturbhujaṃ taṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā saḥ kṛta kilbiṣaḥ |
bhītaḥ papāta śirasā pādayoḥ asuradviṣaḥ || 34||
ajānatā kṛtam idaṃ pāpena madhusūdana |
kṣantum arhasi pāpasya uttamaślokaḥ me anagha || 35||
yasya anusmaraṇaṃ nṝṇām ajñāna dhvānta nāśanam |
vadanti tasya te viṣṇo mayā asādhu kṛtaṃ prabho || 36||
tat mā āśu jahi vaikuṇṭha pāpmānaṃ mṛga lubdhakam |
yathā punaḥ ahaṃ tu evaṃ na kuryāṃ sat atikramam || 37||
yasya ātma yoga racitaṃ na viduḥ viriñcaḥ
       rudra ādayaḥ asya tanayāḥ patayaḥ girāṃ ye |
tvat māyayā pihita dṛṣṭayaḥ etat añjaḥ
       kiṃ tasya te vayam asat gatayaḥ gṛṇīmaḥ || 38||
śrībhagavān uvāca |
mā bhaiḥ jare tvam uttiṣṭha kāmaḥ eṣaḥ kṛtaḥ hi me |
yāhi tvaṃ mat anujñātaḥ svargaṃ sukṛtināṃ padam || 39||
iti ādiṣṭaḥ bhagavatā kṛṣṇena icchā śarīriṇā |
triḥ parikramya taṃ natvā vimānena divaṃ yayau || 40||
dārukaḥ kṛṣṇapadavīm anvicchan adhigamyatām |
vāyuṃ tulasikāmodam āghrāya abhimukhaṃ yayau || 41||
taṃ tatra tigmadyubhiḥ āyudhaiḥ vṛtam
       hi aśvatthamūle kṛtaketanaṃ patim |
snehaplutātmā nipapāta pādayo
       rathāt avaplutya sabāṣpalocanaḥ || 42||
apaśyataḥ tvat caraṇa ambujaṃ prabho
       dṛṣṭiḥ praṇaṣṭā tamasi praviṣṭā |
diśaḥ na jāne na labhe ca śāntim
       yathā niśāyam uḍupe praṇaṣṭe || 43||
iti bruvate sūte vai rathaḥ garuḍalāñchanaḥ |
kham utpapāta rājendra sāśvadhvajaḥ udīkṣataḥ || 44||
tam anvagacchan divyāni viṣṇupraharaṇāni ca |
tena ati vismita ātmānaṃ sūtam āha janārdanaḥ || 45||
gaccha dvāravatīṃ sūta jñātīnāṃ nidhanaṃ mithaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇasya niryāṇaṃ bandhubhyaḥ brūhi mat daśām || 46||
dvārakāyāṃ ca na stheyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ ca svabandhubhiḥ |
mayā tyaktāṃ yadupurīṃ samudraḥ plāvayiṣyati || 47||
svaṃ svaṃ parigrahaṃ sarve ādāya pitarau ca naḥ |
arjunena āvitāḥ sarva indraprasthaṃ gamiṣyatha || 48||
tvaṃ tu mat dharmam āsthāya jñānaniṣṭhaḥ upekṣakaḥ |
manmāyā racanām etāṃ vijñāya upaśamaṃ vraja || 49||
iti uktaḥ taṃ parikramya namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ |
tat pādau śīrṣṇi upādhāya durmanāḥ prayayau purīm || 50||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe yadukulasaṅkṣayo nāma
triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30||
atha ekatriṃśaḥ adhyāyaḥ |
śrīśukaḥ uvāca |
atha tatra āgamat brahmā bhavānyā ca samaṃ bhavaḥ |
mahendrapramukhāḥ devāḥ munayaḥ saprajeśvarāḥ || 1||
pitaraḥ siddhagandharvāḥ vidyādhara mahoragāḥ |
cāraṇāḥ yakṣarakṣāṃsi kiṃnara apsarasaḥ dvijāḥ || 2||
draṣṭukāmāḥ bhagavataḥ nirvāṇaṃ parama utsukāḥ |
gāyantaḥ ca gṛṇantaḥ ca śaureḥ karmāṇi janma ca || 3||
vavarṣuḥ puṣpavarṣāṇi vimāna āvalibhiḥ nabhaḥ |
kurvantaḥ saṅkulaṃ rājan bhaktyā paramayā yutāḥ || 4||
bhagavān pitāmahaṃ vīkṣya vibhūtiḥ ātmanaḥ vibhuḥ |
saṃyojya ātmani ca ātmānaṃ padmanetre nyamīlayat || 5||
lokābhirāmāṃ svatanuṃ dhāraṇā dhyāna maṅgalam |
yogadhāraṇayā āgneyyā adagdhvā dhāma āviśat svakam || 6||
divi dundubhayaḥ neduḥ petuḥ sumanaḥ ca khāt |
satyaṃ dharmaḥ dhṛtiḥ bhūmeḥ kīrtiḥ śrīḥ ca anu taṃ vayuḥ || 7||
deva ādayaḥ brahmamukhyāḥ na viśantaṃ svadhāmani |
avijñātagatiṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dadṛśuḥ ca ativismitāḥ || 8||
saudāmanyāḥ yathā ākāśe yāntyāḥ hitvā abhramaṇḍalam |
gatiḥ na lakṣyate martyaiḥ tathā kṛṣṇasya daivataiḥ || 9||
brahma rudra ādayaḥ te tu dṛṣṭvā yogagatiṃ hareḥ |
vismitāḥ tāṃ praśaṃsantaḥ svaṃ svaṃ lokaṃ yayuḥ tadā || 10||
rājan parasya tanubhṛt jananāpyayehā
       māyāviḍambanam avehi yathā naṭasya |
sṛṣṭvā ātmanā idam anuviśya vihṛtya ca ante
       saṃhṛtya ca ātma mahinā uparataḥ saḥ āste || 11||
martyena yaḥ gurusutaṃ yamalokanītam
       tvāṃ ca ānayat śaraṇadaḥ parama astra dagdham |
jigye antaka antakam api īśam asau avanīśaḥ
       kiṃ svāvane svaranayan mṛgayuṃ sadeham || 12||
tathā api aśeśā sthiti sambhava api
       ayeṣu ananya hetuḥ yat aśeṣa śaktidhṛk |
na icchat praṇetuṃ vapuḥ atra śeṣitam
       martyena kiṃ svasthagatiṃ pradarśayan || 13||
yaḥ etāṃ prātaḥ utthāya kṛṣṇasya padavīṃ parām |
prayataḥ kīrtayet bhaktyā tām eva āpnoti anuttamām || 14||
dārukaḥ dvārakām etya vasudeva ugrasenayoḥ |
patitvā caraṇāvasraiḥ nyaṣiñcat kṛṣṇavicyutaḥ || 15||
kathayāmāsa nidhanaṃ vṛṣṇīnāṃ kṛtsnaśaḥ nṛpa |
tat śrutvā udvigna hṛdayāḥ janāḥ śoka vimūrcchitāḥ || 16||
tatra sma tvaritā jagmuḥ kṛṣṇa viśleṣa vihvalāḥ |
vyasavāḥ śerate yatra jñātayaḥ ghnantaḥ ānanam || 17||
devakī rohiṇī ca eva vasudevaḥ tathā sutau |
kṛṣṇa rāma avapaśyantaḥ śoka ārtāḥ vijahuḥ smṛtim || 18||
prāṇān ca vijahuḥ tatra bhagavat viraha āturāḥ |
upaguhya patīn tāta citām āruruhuḥ striyaḥ || 19||
rāmapatnyaḥ ca tat deham upaguhya agnim āviśan |
vasudevapatnyaḥ tat gātraṃ pradyumna ādīn hareḥ snuṣāḥ |
kṛṣṇapatnyaḥ āviśan agniṃ rukmiṇi ādyāḥ tadātmikāḥ || 20||
arjunaḥ preyasaḥ sakhyuḥ kṛṣṇasya viraha āturaḥ |
ātmānaṃ sāntvayāmāsa kṛṣṇagītaiḥ saduktibhiḥ || 21||
bandhūnāṃ naṣṭagotrāṇām arjunaḥ sāmparāyikam |
hatānāṃ kārayāmāsa yathāvat anupūrvaśaḥ || 22||
dvārakāṃ hariṇā tyaktā samudraḥ aplāvayat kṣaṇāt |
varjayitvā mahārāja śrīmat bhagavat ālayam || 23||
nityaṃ saṃnihitaḥ tatra bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ |
smṛtyā aśeṣā aśubhaharaṃ sarva maṅgalam amaṅgalam || 24||
strī bāla vṛddhān ādāya hataśeṣān dhanañjayaḥ |
indraprasthaṃ samāveśya vajra tatra abhyaṣecayat || 25||
śrutvā suhṛt vadhaṃ rājan arjunāt te pitāmahāḥ |
tvāṃ tu vaṃśadharaṃ kṛtvā jagmuḥ sarve mahāpatham || 26||
yaḥ etat devadevasya viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi janma ca |
kīrtayet śraddhayā martyaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 27||
itthaṃ hareḥ bhagavataḥ rucira avatāra
       vīryāṇi bālacaritāni ca śantamāni |
anyatra ca iha ca śrutāni gṛṇan manuṣyaḥ
       bhaktiṃ parāṃ paramahaṃsagatau labheta || 28||
iti śrīmadbhāgavate mahāpurāṇe pāramahaṃsyāṃ
saṃhitāyāmekādaśaskandhe mausalopākhyānaṃ nāma
ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 31||
|| iti uddhavagītā nāma ekādaśaskandhaḥ samāptaḥ ||
About this parayana — Krishna

Devotional recitation is one of the simplest and most powerful practices in the Hindu tradition. Regular chanting calms the mind, purifies the atmosphere of the home, and deepens one’s connection with the deity. These sacred compositions have been sung by devotees for generations and are suitable for daily practice, during morning or evening puja, or on special festival days.
How to chant

Sit comfortably facing your home altar or a clean, quiet space. Light a lamp or incense if you wish. Begin with a short prayer to Ganesha, then recite the text slowly and clearly, focusing on the meaning rather than speed. Consistency matters more than duration — even five minutes of daily chanting brings visible peace of mind.
janmashtamidaily-pujavaishnavasanskritparayanadevotionalgitascripture